' THE ; : Am. Bap. Publication | AND S. SCHOOL SOCIETY, && PRINCETON, N. J. i- Division . . . J3a& 2u7.S Section .. . . |. \f oX 2. Shelf. Number #^^w A J i<^+.*^ Lev*** •//. J~ , ^Lu, 2/^.y^v m m LIVES VIRGINIA BAPTIST MINISTERS. SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED. BY JAMES B. 'TAYLOR, Pastor of the Second Baptist Church, Richmond. RICHMOND: YALE St WYATT. ARMSTRONG & BERRY, Baltimore. BAPTIST GEN- ERAL TRACT DEPOSITORY, Philadelphia. GOULD, KENDALL & LIN- COLN, Boston. 18 3 8. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1838, by James B. Tati.or, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Eastern Virginia, PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. In the work of human redemption, the divine Being has given a sub- limely glorious exhibition of his perfections. This display is made, not only in the person and work of Christ, but by the Spirit's influence on the hearts and lives of men. Hence, the biography of the eminently pious, may well be regarded with deep and lively interest. In every transgressor, converted from the error of his way, we behold a monu- ment on which is inscribed the triumph of the gospel. Especially is this true in reference to those who, with becoming zeal, labor as the heralds of the cross. Not only will they shine "as the stars of the firmament" in a future state, but even in this world they reflect, with no common lustre, the glory of their divine Redeemer. The author of the following pages has long believed that an essential service might be rendered to the cause of truth and 'righteousness, by preparing a judicious biography of prominent Virginia Baptist Ministers. To some extent, this work was executed by the venerated Semple, in an appendix to his History of Virginia Baptists. The publication of those sketches sufficiently indicated the utility of embracing, in a sep- arate volume, a brief survey of the lives and labors of all those eminent Virginia Baptist preachers who have gone to their reward. This work has been undertaken by the author, with the earnest hope that some good might be effected. He has presented a collection of portraits, and, so far as opportunity has been furnished, he has faithfully sketched the intellectual and moral features of his brethren now no more. If, in any instance, he has failed, the failure has been uninten- tional. He has not wished to magnify or conceal defects, neither has he been willing to give a flattering exhibition of beauties which the original really possessed. IV PREFACE. Some allowance must be made to the biographer, on account of the scanty materials from which a portion of this work has been executed. From various sources he has sought information; and, while he acknow- ledges with gratitude the valuable assistance furnished by several brethren, he regrets that, in many inquiries, he has been entirely disap- pointed. On this account, he has been reluctantly compelled to leave out of these sketches, the names of several whose memory ought to be dear to all our churches. Some of Virginia's most able and useful Baptist ministers might be mentioned, whose character it would have been a grateful task to hold up for the imitation of others. In giving the biographies of nearly one hundred ministers of the gospel, an opportunity has been furnished of making practical observa- tions, both on the beauties and defects of which Christian character is susceptible. This duty the author has not been willing to decline. He commits the work, as it is, to his brethren, and, if the God of all grace shall make it a blessing to his fellow men, the warmest wish of his heart will be gratified. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. In presenting the second edition of this work to the public, the author is happy to say, that he has been able to furnish nearly forty additional memoirs of Virginia Baptist Ministers. There are still other brethren, who have ceased from their labors, concerning whom nothing has been said in this volume, because the needed information could not be ob- tained. As the memoir of Lott Cary has been published in a separate edition, it is omitted in this; the same may be said of the sketch of Abner W. Clopton. CONTENTS A. Page Ephraim Abel, 244 John Alderson, Sen 21 John Alderson, Jr 150 James 0. Alderson, 490 Joseph Anthony, 44 John Asplund, 242 B. David Barrow, 155 William Baskett, 89 Elijah Baker, 108 James Bell, 159 William Bell, 400 John Ashcum Billingsley, 415 John Bowers, 232 Benjamin Burgher, 195 c. Rane Chastain, 200 Nathaniel Chambles, .331 Jeremiah Chandler, 360 Ruf'us Chandler 443 EleazerClay, 202 William Clopton, 239 Richard Claybrook, . 420 John Courtney, 92 John Corbley, 10.5 Lewis Conner, 131 Thomas Conduit 491 William Creath, 327 Elijah Craig 62 Lewis Craig, 84 D. Richard Dabbs 380 Jeremiah Dale, 406 VI CONTENTS. Jacob Darden, 393 Noah Davis, 448 John A. Davidson, 479 Martin Dawson, 238 Crispin Dickinson, 489 Ambrose Dudley, 214 E. James Ellison, 355 George Eve, 228 F. Reuben Ford, . 53 Daniel Fristoe, 38 William Fristoe, 66 G. John Garrard, 22 James Garnett, 161 John Goode, 241 Joseph Goode 446 James Greenwood, 125 Jacob Gregg, 390 H. Samuel Harris, 28 Jeremiah Hatcher, 338 James Healy 396 John Healy, 414 William Hickman, 221 Samuel Hilton, 349 I. James Ireland, 114 John Jenkins 349 James G.Jeffries, 481 Edmund Johns, . 354 K. Edward Kelly, 322 Henry Keeling, Sen. 246 John King, 225 John Koontz, 96 L. Dutton Lane, 27 Robert Latham 322 George Layneld, 166 CONTENTS. Vlt William Leigh, 320 Iveson Lewis, 229 Lewis Lunsford, 137 M. Daniel Marshall, 14 William Marshall, 103 William Mason, 191 Richard Major, 56 John Meglamare, 60 Jeremiah Moore 209 Francis Moore, ' . . 3S6 William Murphy, 25 Joseph Murphy, 26 John Munroe, M.D 101 James D. M'Allister, 487 N- ■ Peter Nelson, 441 Peyton Newman, ' 379 Theodorick Noel, 228 P. Joseph Pedigo 347 John Picket 64 Reuben Picket, 171 John Poindexter, 339 Elisha Purrington, 343 R. George H. Raynolds, 485 James Read, 24 Joseph Redding, 208 William Richards, 324 Luther Rice, 431 David Roper 401 James Rucks, 321 S. Robert B. Semple, 269 James Shelbourne, 174 John Shackleford, 216 Samuel Shrewsbury 334 Nathaniel Shrewsbury, 335 George Smith, 205 John Sorrel, 191 Vil CONTENTS. John Spotts 477 Shubael Stearns, 9 Robert Stockton, 106 Samuel Lamkin Straughan, 364 T. John Taylor 217 David Thomas, 41 Henry Toler, 264 Miks Turpin, 361 w. John Waller, 77 Absalom Waller, 248 Benjamin Watkins, 233 John Weatherford, 46 William Webber, 146 John Williams, 127 Samuel Woodfin, 346 William A. Wood, 428 John Wright, . 239 Y. John Young, 168 LIVES OF VIRGINIA BAPTIST MINISTERS. S HU BAEL STEARNS, In preserving the memory of those who have distinguished themselves among men, we are not. to be confined to the learn- ed and the brave. These may deserve a place in the grate- ful recollections of posterity, for discoveries in science, or a achievements in war. But merit, exhibited in patient and la- borious exertions for the spiritual improvement of man, de- serves a much higher regard. When the records of eternity shall be unrolled, he will be esteemed truly great, who has been wise to win souls to Christ, and who, counting not his life dear unto himself, has labored faithfully, "to testify the gospel of the grace of God." Such was Shubael Stearns. He was one of the pioneers who led the way in promulging the glad tidings of salvation in Vir- ginia. He was born in the city of Boston, in the year 1706. Concerning his early history, little or nothing is known. In giving a sketch of his life, the biographer must pass over many incidents which, if known, might be interesting. About the year 1740, a most extensive revival of religion was experienced in the New England states, through the in- strumentality of the celebrated George Whitefield and others. In consequence of some peculiarities in the views and manner of the laborers in that work, they, with their followers, were called New Lights, and afterwards, Separates. With this body of Christians, Mr. Stearns connected himself in the year 1745. Immediately after, his mind became impressed with 10 BIOGRAPHY OP the obligation to preach the gospel, and, accordingly, he en- tered upon this responsible work. He continued with the Pedobaptists until 1751, when, examining the word of God, he became convinced, that in failing to submit to the ordinance of immersion, he had neglected a most important command of the Redeemer. The futility of infant baptism was also dis- covered, and he determined to take up his cross, be baptized, and unite himself with the Baptists. He was immersed by Elder Wait Palmer, at Tolland, state of Connecticut, and on the 20th of May in the same year, was ordained to the work of the ministry. Mr. Stearns continued to labor in the New England states two or three years, but he soon became restless in contemplat- ing other portions of our country, which were more destitute of the preached word. He panted .to carry the news of re- deeming mercy, where they had been as yet but partially pro- claimed. He labored under a most solemn impression that it was his duty to travel more extensively. Accordingly, he left his native state, and pursued his course in a south-westerly direction, accompanied by some Christian brethren, and hav- ing concluded to remain awhile in Virginia, he preached in the counties of Berkely and Hampshire for some length of time. There seems to have been a number of the friends of the Redeemer in this region, who gave him a hearty welcome, and encouraged him in his labors. Before his arrival, a Baptist Church had been constituted on Opeckon creek, Berkely county, and among them, Mr. Stearns was eminently useful. The next field occupied by tin's man of God, was in Guilford county, North Carolina. Here he permanently settled. The great spiritual destitution which prevailed, seems to have indu- ced his removal to that region. Such was the anxiety to hear the Gospel preached, that the people would frequently travel a day's journey to attend a religious meeting. This afforded an extensive range for the benevolent spirit of Stearns. He com- menced his labors with building a house of worship, and con- stituting a church of 16 persons. The following notice from SFIUBAEL STEARNS. 11 Semple's History, will furnish an encouraging statement of the success of his ministry among this people. "The inhabitants about this little colony of Baptists, although brought up in the Christian religion, were grossly ignorant of its essential principles. Having the form of godliness, they knew nothing of its power. Stearns and his party, of course, brought strange things to their ears. To be born again ap- peared to them as absurd as it did to the Jewish doctor, when he asked, if he must enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born. Having always supposed, that religion consisted in nothing more than the practice of its outward du- ties, they could not comprehend how it should be necessary to feel conviction and conversion; and to be able to ascertain the time and place of one's conversion, was, in their estimation, wonderful indeed. These points were all strenuously contend- ed for by the new preachers. But their manner of preaching was, if possible, much more novel than their doctrines. The Separates, in New England, had acquired a very warm and pathetic address, accompanied by strong gestures, and a sin- gular tone of voice. Being often deeply affected themselves when preaching,, correspondent affections were felt by their pious hearers, which were frequently expressed by tears, trembling, screams, and acclamations of grief and joy. All these, they brought with them iuto their new habitation, at which the people were greatly astonished, having never seen things on this wise before. Many mocked, but the power of God attending them, many also trembled. In process of time, some of the inhabitants became converts, and bowed in obedi- ence to the Redeemer's sceptre. These uniting their labors with the others, a powerful and extensive work commenced, and Sandy creek church, soon swelled from 16 to G06 members." In the midst of this church, Mr. Stearns closed his valuable life. He had travelled extensively in North Carolina and Vir- ginia, and been instrumental in doing much good, when his Master called him to his reward in heaven. When first con- fined to his bed, his mind was depressed, but the darkness warn 12 BIOGRAPHY OF of short duration. He was made to suffer much, and protract- edly, in body, but his soul was joyful in the God of his salva- tion. Having preached to others the Saviour of sinners, he found him in the trying hour precious to his soul. On the 20th of Nov. 1771, his happy spirit was dismissed to take its place among the holy and good in a better world. His body was interred near the meeting house, in which he had so often spoken the word of God. At this distant period, it is not possible to present a distinct portraiture of his character as a minister of the Gospel. Mr. Morgan Edwards* has, in his own peculiar style, furnished a few interesting facts, which are annexed, and with which we close the biography of one of the most useful ministers of the 18th century. "Mr. Stearns was a man of small stature, but of good natu- ral parts, and sound judgment. Of learning, he had hut a lit- tle share, yet was pretty well acquainted with books. His voice was musical, and strong, which he managed in such a manner, as one while to make soft impressions on the heart, and fetch tears from the eyes in a mechanical way; and anon, to shake the very nerves; and throw the animal system into tu- mults and perturbations. All the Separate Baptists copied af- ter him in tones of voice, and actions of body; and some few exceeded him. His character was indisputably good, both as a man, a Christian, and a preacher. In his eyes was some- thing very penetrating, there seemed to be a meaning in every glance. Many stories have been told respecting the enchant- ments of his eyes and voice, but the two following examples we give with the more confidence, because the subjects of them, viz. Tidence Lane and Elnathan Davis, were men of sense and reputation; and afterwards became distinguished ministers of the Baptist Society. *Morgan Edwards was an eminent Welsh minister, and pastor of the First Baptist Church in Philadelphia for 10 years subsequent to 1761. From his unpublished writings, Mr. Benedict has drawn largely in his History of the Baptists. SIIUHAEL STEARNS. 13 " 'When the fame of Mr. Stearns's preaching (said Mr. Lane) had reached the Yadkin, where I lived, I felt a curiosity to go and hear him. Upon my arrival, I saw a venerable old man sitting under a peach tree with a book in his hand, and the peo- ple gathering about him. He fixed his eyes upon me imme- diately, which made me feel in such a manner as I never had elt before. I turned to quit the place, but could not proceed far. I walked about, sometimes catching his eyes as I walked. My uneasiness increased, and became intolerable. I went up to him, thinking that a salutation and shaking hands would re- lieve me; but it happened otherwise, f began to think that he had an evil eye, and ought to be shunned; but shunning him 1 could no more effect, than a bird can shun the rattle-snake, when it fixes its eyes upon it. When he began to preach, my perturbations increased, so that nature could no longer support them, and ] sunk to the ground.' "Mr. Lane afterwards became a very useful Baptist minister, and was one of the first of the denomination, who removed to Tennessee, where he administered, until his death, with repu- tation and success. "Elnathan Davis had heard that one John Steward was to be baptized such a day, by Mr. Stearns. Now this Steward being a very large man, and Slearns of small stature, he con- cluded there would be some diversion, if not drowning; there- fore, he gathered about eight or ten of his companions in wick- edness, and went to the spot. Mr. Stearns came, and began to preach. Elnathan went to hear him, while his companions stood at a distance. He was no sooner among the crowd, than he perceived some of the people tremble, as if in a fit of the ague; he felt and examined them, in order to find if it were not a dissimulation; meanwhile one man leaned on his shoulder, weeping bitterly; Elnathan, perceiving he had wet his new white coat, pushed him off and ran to his companions, who were sitting on a log at a distance. When he came, one said, 'Well Elnathan, what do you think now of these people?' af- fixing to them a profane and reproachful epithet. He replied, 14 BIOGRAPHY OF 'There is a trembling and crying spirit among them, but whether it be the Spirit of God or the devil, I dont know; if it be the devil, the devil go with them, for I will never more venture myself among them.' He stood awhile in that resolution; but the enchantment of Stearns's voice drew him to the crowd once more. He had not been long there before the trembling seized him also; he attempted to withdraw, but his strength failing, and his understanding being confounded, he, with many others, sunk to the ground. When he came to himself, he found nothing in him but dread and anxiety, bordering on hor- ror. He continued in this situation some days, and then found relief by faith in Christ. Immediately he began to preach conversion work, raw as he was, and scanty as his knowledge must have been. Mr. Davis was born in Baltimore county, Maryland, 1735; was bred a Seventh-day Baptist, went to Slow river, North Carolina, in 1757; was baptized by Shubael Stearns, at Sandy creek, and ordained by Samuel Harris, in 1764; continued in North Carolina until 1798; when he remov- ed to South Carolina, and settled in the bounds of the Saluda Association." DANIEL MARSHALL The conspicuous part which Daniel Marshall took in the early history of Virginia Baptists, will make a brief notice of his life acceptable to our churches. He was instrumental in the conversion of many sinners, and the organization of several churches in the southern part of the state. The notice which follows, was prepared by his son, Elder Abraham Marshall, and originally published in the Georgia Analytical Repository of the year 1802. uIn giving a biographical sketch of my honored father, we must look back to the distance of almost a century. His birth DANIEL MARSHALL. 15 was in the year of our Lord, 170G, in Windsor, a town in Con- necticut- He was religiously educated, by respectable and pious parents; and being hopefully converted at twenty years of age, joined the then standing order of Presbyterians in his native place. The natural ardor of his mind soon kindled in- to the fire of holy zeal; and without the advantage of a liberal education, raised him so high in the esteem of his brethren, that they called him to the office of a deacon. In the exem- plary discbarge of his duty, in this capacity, he continued near twenty years. During this time, in easy circumstances, he married; and lost a wife, by whom he had a son, named after himself, Daniel; who is still a useful member of society. At the age of thirty-eight years, our worthy parent was one of the thousands, in New England, who heard that son of thunder, Rev. George Whitefield, and caught his seraphic fire. Firmly believing in the near approach of the 'latter-day glory,' when the Jews, with the fulness of the Gentiles, shall hail their Re- deemer, and bow to his gentle sceptre; a number of worthy characters ran to and fro, through the eastern states, warmly exhorting to the prompt adoption of every measure tending to hasten that blissful period. Others sold, gave away, or left their possessions, as the powerful impulse of the moment de- termined; and, without scrip, or purse, rushed up to the head of the Susquehanna, to convert the heathens; and settled in a town called Onnaquaggy, among the Mohawk Indians. One, and not the least sanguine, of these pious missionaries, was my venerable father. Great must have been his faith! great his zeal! when, without the least prospect of a temporal reward, with a much beloved wife and three children, he exchanged his commodious buildings for a miserable hut; his fruitful fields and loaded orchards, for barren deserts; the luxuries of a well furnished table, for coarse and scanty fare; and numer- ous civilized friends, for rude savages! He had the happiness, however, to teach and exhort fur eighteen months, in this place, with considerable success. A number of the Indians were, in some degree, impressed with eternal concerns; and 16 BIOGRAPHY OF several became cordially obedient to the gospel. But just as the seeds of heavenly truth, sown with tears in this unprom- ising soil, began to appear in their first fruits, the breaking out of war among the savage tribes occasioned his reluctant re- moval to Connogogig, in Pennsylvania. From thence, after finding it much more difficult to benefit scribes and pharisees, than publicans and sinners, he removed to a place near Win- chester, in Virginia. "Here he became acquainted with a Baptist church, belong- ing to the Philadelphia Association; and as the result of a close, impartial examination of their faith and order, he and my dear mother were baptized by immersion, in the forty-eighth year of his life. He was now called, as a licensed preacher, to the unrestrained exercise of his gifts; and though they were by no means above mediocrity, he was instrumental in awakening attention, in many of his hearers, to the interest of their souls. "Under the influence of an anxious desire to be extensively useful, he proceeded from Virginia, to Hugwarry, in North Carolina; where his faithful and incessant labors proved the happy means of arousing and converting numbers. Being evi- dently, and eminently useful, as an itinerant preacher, he con- tinued his peregrination to Abbot's creek, in the same state: where he was the instrument of planting a church; of which he was ordained pastor, in the fifty-second year of his age, by his brothers-in-law, Rev. Messrs. Henry Ledbetter, and Shubael Stearns. Soon after receiving this honor, my reverend father, travelling at different times into Virginia, baptized colonel Samuel Harriss, with whom he immediately afterwards made several tours, and preached, and planted the gospel in various places, as far as James river. It was but a few years after his ordination, before, induced by appearances of increasing usefulness, he took an affectionate leave of his beloved charge, and settled on Beaver creek, in South Carolina. "In this place, likewise, a church was raised under his minis- try; and until brought to a good degree of maturity in divine things, was an object of his tender and unremitted care and DANIEL MARSHALL. 17 solicitude. At the direction of divine Providence, as he con- ceived, and as subsequent events have proved, his next remov- al was to Horse creek, about fifteen miles north of Augusta. "The fruits of his labors in this place remain in a respecta- ble church; some of whose sons, raised up under his care, have successfully diffused the light of divine truth through various benighted regions. From Horse creek my aged father made his first visits to this state. On the second or third of these, while in prayer, he was seized, in the presence of his audience, for preaching in the parish of St. Paul; and made to give security for his appearance in Augusta, on the following Monday, to answer this charge. Accordingly, he stood a trial, and after his meekness and patience were suffi- ciently exercised, he was ordered to come, as a preacher, no more into Georgia. "In the words of an apostle, similarly circumstanced, he re- plied, 'Whether it be right to obey God, or man, judge ye.' Consistently with this just, and spirited replication, he pursued his luminous course: and on the 1st of January, 1771, came with his family, and took up his final earthly residence at the Kioke. The following spring, the church here was formed; and it is famous for having furnished materials for several other churches. For this purpose, many common members have been dismissed, and several ministers ordained. Among these are Rev. Messrs. Saunders Walker, Samuel Newton, Loveless Savage, Alexander Scott, and the writer of this ar- ticle. Through God's blessing on the ministry of her indefati- gable founder, and pastor, this church continued to lengthen her cords, and strengthen her stakes; breaking forth on the right hand and on the left; until our beloved country was un- happily involved in the horrors of war. No scenes, however, from the commencement to the termination of hostilities, were so gloomy and alarming as to deter my inestimable father from discharging the duties of his station. Neither reproaches, nor threatenings, could excite in him the least appearance of timidity, or any thing inconsistent with Christian and ministe- 18 [OGRAPHY OF rial heroism. As a friend to the American cause, he was once made a prisoner, and put under a strong guard. But ob- taining leave of the officers, he commenced and supported so heavy a charge of exhortation and prayer, that, like Daniel of old, while his enemies stood amazed and confounded, he was safely and honorably delivered from this den of lions. Even the infirmities of old age, and the evident approach of the king of terrors, were not sufficient to shake his faith or hope; nor, in the least perceivable degree, to abate his zeal. "A k\v months previous to his decease, rising in his pulpit, which he had frequently besprinkled with his tears, and from which he had as often descended to weep over a careless audi- tory, he said, 'I address you, my dear hearers, with a diffidence that arises from a failure of memory, and a general weakness of body and mind common to my years. But I recollect, 'he that holds out to the end shall be saved;' and I am resolved to finish my course in the cause of God.' "Accordingly he attended public worship regularly, even through his lingering mortal illness, until the last Sabbath, but one, before his dissolution. In his family, he invariably performed his usual round of holy duties, until the morning immediately preceding his happy change. Fully apprised of this, as at hand, and perfectly in his senses, he expressed, dis- tinctly and emphatically, his steady and increasing confidence of future bliss. "The following, taken by me, in the presence of a kw deeply affected friends and relatives, as he delivered them, were his last words: " 'Dear brethren and sisters, I am just gone. This night 1 shall, probably, expire. But I have nothing to fear. I have fought a good fight; I have finished my course; 1 have kept the faith. And henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. God has shown me, that he is my God; that I am his son; and, that an eternal weight of glory is mine!' "The venerable partner of his cares, and, I may add, faith- DANIKL MARSHALL. 19 ful assistant in all his labors, sitting bedewed with tears, by his side; he proceeded: " 'Go on, my dear wife, to serve the Lord. Hold out to the end. Eternal glory is before us!' "After a silence of some minutes, he called me, and said, 'My breath is almost gone. I have been praying that 1 may go home to-night. ] had great happiness in our worship this morning, particularly in singing, which will make a part of my exercises in a blessed eternity.' "Now, gently closing his eyes, he cheerfully gave up his soul to God, with whom, I doubt not, he walks, 'high in salva- tion, and the climes of bliss.' "This solemn event took place at the dawn of the second day of November, 1784, in the seventy-eighth year of his age. "A suitable discourse to his memory, was delivered from the above mentioned passage of holy writ, by the late Rev. Charles Buffey. "Whatever infirmities might appear in my certainly emi- nently pious, and extensively useful father, it would not become me to bring them into view, except it were to show, as might easily be done, that 'e'en his failings leaned to virtue's side.' And 1 handle too feeble a pen to delineate the various excel- lent qualities and graces, which adorned him, in every relation he sustained through life. 1 will only say, Tho' no proud pile, learn 'd pen, nor letter'd stone His virtues rare, to late posterity reveals; He'll ever shine, and waxingly has shone, Through rolling years, in ministerial seals." It may be proper to add, that Mr. Marshall was twice mar- ried. Concerning his first wife, nothing is known. We copy a few lines from editorial remarks of the Repository. In which beside a reference to his family, there is found a eulogy, which is believed to be merited. "In 1748, Mr. Marshall married his second and last wife, Miss Martha Stearns, sister to Rev. Shubael Stearns. Mr. 20 BIOGRAPHY OF Marshall had the rare felicity of finding in this lady, a Pria- cilla, a helper in the gospel. In fact, it should not be concealed, that his extraordinary success in the ministry, is ascribable, in no small degree, to Mrs. Marshall's unwearied, and zealous co- operation. Without the shadow of a usurped authority over the other sex, Mrs. Marshall, being a lady of good sense, singu- lar piety, and surprising elocution, has, in countless instances, melted a whole concourse into tears, by her prayers and exhortations! "Another cause to which Mr. Marshall's distinguished utility is attributable, in a great measure, was his bold and independ- ent method of procedure. With a soul expanded by contem- plations on august objects, a boundless ambition directed to a correspondent prize, and the world completely under his feet, he was capable of the most difficult and arduous enterprizes; and could be dismayed by no dangers. Superior to local at- tachments, he went from place to place, instructing, exhort- ing, and praying for individuals, families, and congregations, whether at a muster, a race, a public market, the open field, an army, or a house of worship; wherever he was able to com- mand attention. "Such conduct was, indeed, and may still, by many, be con- sidered irregular; and little less than as savoring of insanity. But if he acted in some of these instances as if he were be- side himself, it was for the sake of precious souls: and the fruits of his astonishing exertions have abundantly shown that he was constrained by the love of Christ. "It may possibly be thought that Mr. Marshall was the sub- ject of delusive hope; and culpably enthusiastic, when he left Mew England, with a family, to roam under the rising beams of the latter-day glory, as he supposed, for the conversion of souls. But let this matter be fairly considered, and it will ap- pear, that his most sanguine expectations must have, so far, been fully realized. Since the period at which Mr. Marshall commenced his career, those burning and shining lights, Rev- Messrs. Whitefield and Wesley, with their zealous associates JOHN ALDERSON, SEN. 21 and numerous followers, have aroused a slumbering world, and liberally shed the lustre of truth in its darkest recesses; thou- sands of able and evangelical writers and preachers have been raised up, and as many gospel churches formed; a revolution in America has bestowed religious liberty on one quarter of the globe; the system of the Man of sin has been almost de- molished; liberty of conscience has made rapid advances in Europe; the shouts of all truly religious denominations, have been mingled at the funeral of bigotry; the scriptures have been translated into several barbarous languages; missionaries have gone out, literally, into all the world; and sinners, of all descriptions, have fallen, by thousands, beneath the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. "Now, can it be reasonably presumed, that when Mr. Mar- shall, in the fervor of his piety, exchanged New England for the Mohawk nation, he expected, that by this time, the king- dom of Christ would be more triumphant than the present advanced state of religion throughout the world fully justifies? "As to any special confidence that Mr. Marshall might have had in God, as engaged to preserve and prosper a family devoted to his service, the reader will probably be of opinion that it could not have been stronger than it ought to have been, in view of the promises on which it was based." JOHN ALDERSON, SEN. No man of his day was more distinguished among the Bap- tists, than he whose name precedes this sketch. He was one of the earliest evangelical preachers of western Virginia. To him are many of the churches indebted under God for their existence and growth. He was born in Yorkshire, England, and came to this country when quite young. The circum- stances under which he left his native land were peculiar. His father, a minister of useful talents, and respectable char- 22 BIOGKAPHY OP acter, opposed, with considerable violence, a matrimonial con- nexion he was about to form. To divert the attention of his son from this alliance, he prevailed on him to travel, and fur- nished him with a horse and the requisite funds. In a short time these means were exhausted, and the prodigal was at length bound on board a vessel, which brought him, without the consent or knowledge of his parents, to America. On ar- riving in this country, he was hired by the captain for his pas- sage money to a respectable farmer of New Jersey by the name of Curtis. His conduct during his term of labor was such as to gain the esteem of Mr. Curtis. He afterwards married his daughter, and was highly respected by all with whom he became acquainted. A short period subsequent to his marriage, the subduing grace of God arrested him. He became a joyful believer in Christ Jesus, and was baptized in his name. With his char- acteristic energy, he at once began to recommend the Saviour to others. Having removed to Germantown, Penn., he con- tinued in that vicinity to preach the gospel until the year 1755, when he removed to the county of Rockingham, Virginia. Upon his settlement in this state, he applied himself to the work of the ministry, and within twelve months a Baptist church was constituted, called Smith's and Lynville creek church, in the county of Rockingham. He became their pas- tor. This connexion was retained about sixteen years, when he removed to the county of Bottetourt. In the year 1781, about nine years after his removal, he was called to the rest of heaven. JOHN GARRARD The subject of this memoir was among the earliest and most successful Baptist ministers of Virginia. Nothing is known of his parentage, the circumstance of his conversion, JOHN GARRARD. 23 or his entrance into the ministry. He migrated from the state of Pennsylvania, to the county of Berkely, Va. in the year 1754, and there labored for some time as a preacher of the gospel. That part of the country was then sparsely inhabited, and subject to the assaults of the Indians. Having been fre- quently annoyed by them, most of the church, with Mr. Gar- rard, removed below the Blue-ridge, and settled for a while in the county of Loudoun. During his stay there, he was instru- mental in the conversion of many sinners. From house to house he went, warning men to flee the wrath to come, and preaching Christ, and him crucified. Thus, what seemed at the time, a heavy trial, was made to eventuate in good. Such was his success that it was deemed expedient to constitute another church, which was called Ke- tockton. When the Ketockton Association was formed, con- sisting only of four churches, he was one of the delegates, and assisted in the deliberations of the meeting. This was after his return to the county of Berkely. He continued to serve the Mill creek church until his death. For some time he was also employed in supplying Buck Marsh church in the county of Frederick. In addition to these efforts in his own imme- diate vicinity, he delighted to spend as much time as possible in carrying abroad the blessed gospel. Like the apostle of the gentiles, he cherished a holy ambition to preach Christ where he had not been named. In the journeys of that most devoted man, David Thomas, he was frequently accompanied by Elder Garrard, and proved a most faithful and successful coadjutor. His talents were by no means inconsiderable. Such was the estimation in which he was held by his brethren, that for several years in succession he was chosen moderator of the Association. He was a speaker of lively address. In his whole ministerial course, he was distinguished by a glowing and persevering zeal. He continued to vindicate his Master's cause, until, at an advanced age, he was called to give account of his stewardship. 24 BIOGRAPHY OF JAMES READ Very little is known concerning the history of James Read, before his conversion to God. According to his own account, he was in very early life the subject of much alarm, under the consciousness of his guilt, as a transgressor of the divine law. He seems, however, to have entertained on the subject of relig- ion generally, very incorrect ideas. It was not until 1756, he being then about thirty years old, that he submitted to the sway of the Prince of peace. His conversion took place in North Carolina, under the ministry of Elder Daniel Marshall. Up to this period his opportunities for mental improvement were quite limited; insomuch, that at the time he entered the ministry, he could neither read nor write. Under the tuition of his wife, he was soon able to peruse the pages of unerring truth. Although he was in many respects unqualified to instruct in spiritual things, as an evangelist he was successful in winning souls to Christ. His spirit was stirred within him, when he beheld the thousands around him exposed to ruin; and he lifted up his voice in simplicity and godly sincerity, declaring the gospel of Christ. He travelled extensively both in North Carolina and Virginia. Indeed his talent seems to have been peculiarly suited to itinerant labor. In company with Samuel Harriss in one of his journeys, seventy-five, and in another more than two hundred, were buried with Christ in baptism. It is painful to be compelled to state, that for some impro- priety of conduct, he was excluded from the fellowship of his Christian brethren. After the lapse of two or three years, when satisfactory evidence had been afforded to the church of his repentance, he was restored to their affections, and to the full exercise of his ministerial functions. To the end of his course he exhibited a blameless life, and was made of God useful in his cause. Notwithstanding the piety and success of this man of God, WILLIAM MURPHY. 25 he was evidently in some things enthusiastic. He was too much inclined to regard his impressions as immediately from heaven. To this he was subject from childhood. It is partly to be accounted for from the fact, that he was almost alto- gether uncultivated, and that the early part of his life was passed in a time of comparative ignorance. His death took place in 1798, in the seventy-second year of his age, having been more than forty years engaged in the ministry. His end is said to have been most triumphant. He was willing to leave the world, because he expected to be with Christ. In taking his departure, he said to a friend: "Do you not see the angels waiting to convey my soul to glory?" WILLIAM MURPHY Although Elder William Murphy finished his course in one of the western states, a brief reference to his life and labors deserves a place in this work. Under the ministry of Elder Shubael Stearns, he was awakened and led to Christ, and by him he was baptized. He began to proclaim the gospel at a very early period of our denominational history, and occupied quite a conspicuous station in the ministry. His labors were mostly performed in the south-western parts of the state; the region now occupied by the Roanoke and Strawberry Associa- tions. He preached much also in the state of North Carolina. His exertions were attended with much success. As his natural powers of mind were good, his addresses attracted con- siderable attention, and many were brought to a knowledge of the truth. The Lord honored him with being the principal instrument in the conversion of Samuel Harriss, whose useful- ness in the church was afterwards so extensive. His discourses were of a doctrinal cast. About the year 1775, a very considerable discussion took place among the churches, on the extent of the atonement. In this controversy, Elder Murphy took an active part. It is believed, however, 3« 26 BIOGRAPHY OF that he was more ambitious to become the instrument of glo- rifying the Saviour in the salvation of souls, than to distinguish himself as an able polemic. JOSEPH MURPHY This laborer in the vineyard of Christ, was a brother to William Murphy. He was baptized by Elder Shubael Stearns. He did not, when young, enjoy very favorable opportunities for the cultivation of his mental powers. But when born of God, and called to labor in word and doctrine, he assiduously ap- plied himself to study, and became considerably improved. He was possessed of a fearless temper, and was thus qualified to stem the torrent of persecution, which in his day rolled in up- on the church. He and his brother were reproachfully called "the Murphy boys," in allusion to their youth. But this he regarded not. He was not easily daunted by the opposition of his foes. When, on a certain occasion, he was apprehended and tried for daring to preach without a warrant from the establishment, he defended himself in the most manly and Christian-like style. Such was the impression produced on the minds of those who heard him, that he was at once acquitted and set at liberty. After laboring successfully many years in the state of Vir- ginia, he removed to the state of North Carolina, and became pastor of a church on Deep creek, in the county of Surry. In that region, he was eminently useful. It is said by Mr. Bene- dict, that he was considered the most distinguished minister of the Yadkin Association. His influence was also considerably felt in the state of South Carolina. In the year 1766, he assist- ed in the constitution of the Congaree church, which has since been much prospered. The particulars of Mr. Murphy's last days are not known. He was living in the year 1803, being then, more than eighty years of age. He was characterised for his peculiar cheerful" ness, and by all who knew him, was much respected. DUTTON LANE. 27 OUTTON LANE, Dutton Lane was born November 7th, 1732, near the city of Baltimore. At what time he became a resident of Virginia, is not known; but he was baptized by Shubael Stearns, in 1758. He was ordained to the ministry, and, probably, to the care of Dan river church, Oct. 22d, 1764, having com- menced public speaking immediately after he was baptized. Mr. Lane was not a man of much learning; but having a strong constitution, a commanding voice, and fervent spirit, he did great things in his Master's service. Unenlightened as the Virginians were, at that time, it was not to be expected that he would be allowed to go in peace. His own father was among the first to set his face against the Baptists generally, and against his own son Dutton, in particu- lar. He once pursued him with an instrument of death. It fell out, however, that instead of killing his son, he was him- self slain by the sword of the Spirit, from which he soon after revived with a hope of eternal life, and was baptized by that very son, whom he would have slain. Mr. Lane, was once preaching at a place called Meherrin, in Lunenburg county, where a Mr. Joseph Williams, a magis- trate, charged him before the whole congregation, not to come there to preach again. Mr. Lane mildly replied, that as there were many other places where he could preach without inter- ruption, he did not know that he should come there again short- ly. After wishing peace to the rest of the company, he grave- ly addressed Mr. Williams, and said, "Little, sir, as you now think it, my impressions tell me, that you will become a Baptist, a warm espouser of that cause, which you now persecute.'' This prediction came to pass; for, in about twelve years, William3 embraced religion, was baptized and became a zealous member, and useful deacon in the church that was afterwards formed at that place. •Prepared by Elder R. B. Semple. 28 BIOGRAPHY OF Once he was preaching against drunkenness, and exposing the vileness and danger of the practice, when one John Giles stood up, saying, angrily, "1 know who you mean,'' and with a blasphemous oath, declared, "I'll demolish you.'' But this self-condemned sot was prevented from doing any harm. One William Cocker, had conceived such malignity against the Baptists, that he was accustomed to say, that he would rather go to hell than heaven, if going to heaven required him to be a Baptist. But falling in, accidentally, where Mr. Lane preached, he was struck down with deep conviction; and being delivered by converting grace, he became a pious Baptist. Mr. Lane continued preaching till his death; but the latter part of his life was somewhat obscured by his adopting and maintaining certain strange opinions. By diving into subjects not revealed, and rather neglecting those which were obvious and more important, he was much less regarded. He lived and died a pious man, however, in the estimation of those who knew him well. SAMUEL HARRIS, From the few reminiscences which remain of the life and labors of Samuel Harriss, he may be recognised as one of the most laborious and useful ministers of the last century. He was born January 12th, 1724, in the county of Hanover, Vir- ginia, but in early life settled in Pittsylvania. Before his con- version to God, he not only maintained a reputable character, but occupied several prominent stations in society — suth year of his age. His remains were taken back to Philadelphia, and interred in the burial ground of the Baptist church. He left to mourn his loss, a wife and seven children, while his churches were deprived of a faithful and laborious pastor. DAVID THOMAS, Elder David Thomas was born at London Tract, Penn- sylvania, August 16th, 1732. What the circumstances of his parents were, is not known; though it is ascertained that when 42 BIOGRAPHY OF a youth, he enjoyed facilities for the cultivation of his intellect- ual powers. He was educated at Hopewell, New Jersey, un- der the direction of the distinguished Isaac Eaton. Such were his literary attainments, that the Rhode Island College (now Brown University) conferred on him the degree of Master of Arts. No particulars have been obtained respecting the conver- sion of Mr. Thomas, or his entrance into the work of preach- ing the gospel. He seems to have commenced his labors as a minister when quite young. Several excursions to the state of Virginia were made by him before his removal thither, which took place in the twenty-eighth year of his age. Eigh- teen months, or more, were spent in the county of Berkely. Fn the year 1762, he visited Fauquier county, became instru- mental in originating Broad run church, and afterwards, on invitation, became their pastor. "The origin of the Broad run church, and the manner in which Mr. Thomas was introduced among them, is thus related. A short time previous to his removal to Virginia, two men in this region, without any public preaching, became much con- cerned about their souls; were convinced of the reality of vital religion, and that they were destitute of it. While laboring under these convictions, they heard of the Baptists (New Lights, as some called them) in Berkely county, and travelled about sixty miles over a mountainous way, in search of them. By the preaching and conversation, they were much enlighten- ed and comforted, and were so happy as to find what had hith- erto been to them nfiysterious, how a weary and heavy-laden sinner might have rest. The name of one of these men was Peter Cornwell, who afterwards lived to a good old age, and was so eminent for his piety, as to receive from his neighbors and acquaintance the title of 'St. Peter.' It is related by Mr. Edwards, 'that this Peter Cornwell induced Edmund Hays (the same man who removed from Maryland to Virginia in 1743) to remove and settle near him, and that interviews between the families of these two men were frequent, and their conversation DAVlt) THOMAS. 43 religious and devout; insomuch that it soon began to be talked of abroad as a very strange thing. Many came to see them, to whom they related what God had clone for their souls. They exhorted, prayed, read the Bible, and other good books, to the spreading of seriousness through the whole neighborhood, Cornwell, and his companion (whose name is not mentioned) in a short time made a second visit to Berkely, and were bap- tized; and divine Providence had so ordered matters, that in this visit they met with Mr. Thomas, whom they invited to go down and preach among them. He accepted the invitation, and settled with them as before related, and soon became the in- strument of diffusing gospel light in Fauquier and the adjoin- ing counties, where ignorance and superstition had long pre- vailed." "Mr. Thomas is said to have been a minister of great dis- tinction in his day. Beside the natural endowments of a vigor- ous mind, and the advantages of a classical and refined educa- tion, he had a melodious and piercing voice, a pathetic address, expressive action, and, above all, a heart filled with love to God and his fellow men. During a few of the first years of his ministry in Virginia, he met with much persecution, being frequently assaulted both by individuals and mobs. Once he was pulled down while he was preaching, and dragged out of the house in a barbarous manner. At another time, a malev- olent individual attempted to shoot him, but a bystander wrench- ed the gun from him, and thereby prevented the execution of his wicked purpose. The slanders and revilings he met with, says Mr. Edwards, were innumerable; and if we may judge of a man's prevalency against the devil, by the rage of the devil's children, Thomas prevailed like a prince. But the gospel had tree course; and Broad run church, of which he was pastor, within six or eiuls seemed to increase. About June, 1803, he told his wife that his work was finished, tenderly beseeching her, and his children, to serve the Lord, and so fell asleep.'' Well might the unrighteous, but enlightened prophet, wish to die the death of the righteous. WILLIAM FRISTOE. Being one of those who stood up in defence of the truth, amid fiery persecutions, the subject of this memoir was, while he lived, the object of veneration and regard among his breth- ren in Christ. It is due to him, and the cause he advocated, to preserve a memorial of his character, sufferings, and toils. As far as he followed his Master, others may be stimulated, by his example, to do good, and glorify God. Such records may not only prove an incentive to practical holiness, but teach many valuable lessons, concerning the divine government, both in providence and redemption. In the history of the church, the arm of the Lord is revealed; we behold its power in defending those who put their trust in him. Though the wicked may rage, taking counsel together against the Lord and his anointed, yet we see their purposes frustrated, and all their plans overturned. He, who sitteth in the heavens, laughs at them; the Lord holds them in derision, "WILLIAM FRISTOE. 67 William Fristoe was a native of Stafford county, Va. By one of his surviving, and most intimate friends, he is said to have been born in the year 1742. His parents were respect- able, but in moderate circumstances. His education was lim- ited, he being, when grown, only able to read and write. He grew up without the opportunity of hearing the gospel, as it was seldom, if ever, in its purity, preached in his native county. His parents belonged to the established church, though they do not seem to have been pious persons. He has said, that when five years old, he was sensible that be was a sinner against God; and his greatest concern was, how he should obtain forgiveness, and meet with acceptance. In his 14th or 15th year, he was watching with a sick and dying man, in company with one who was raised a Scotch Presbyterian. In the course of the night, this person, having allusion to the sick man, cried out, "God be merciful to him, for Christ's sake." Elder Fristoe was sensibly struck with the expression, as beinw something which he had never heard before mentioned; and the constant inquiry with him, from that time, was, how God could, consistently with his justice and the purify of his nature, have mercy on a sinner for the sake of, or on account of another? He continued in this distressed situation, until he hoard the gospel preached by what was called the New Lights, when his mind became relieved and happy in Christ Jesus. Not long after, he made an open profession, and was baptized by Elder David Thomas, who had been instrumental in raising up and constituting Chapawamsick church. This took place when he was about 20 or 21 years of age. The church soon discovered that he possessed promising gifts, and requested bim to preach. The performance was so pleasing to the brethren, that it was not very long before he was ordained, and obtained a license from the then legal authority, the Episcopal Bishop, and was called to the pastoral care of the church. In his 19th year, he entered upon this, responsible work, with a zeal and perseverance becoming its vast importance. Having felt the value of atoning blood, he every where made 68 BIOGRAPHY OF known its efficacy, and recommended it to the guilty. The Lord was with him, giving seals to his ministry. In conjunc- tion with two or three other laborers, he was the honored means of leading into the church, with which he was united, a large number of believers. But he did not confine his ministry to this part of the Lord's vineyard. He travelled extensively and was instrumental in forming several new churches. Some of these were regularly attended by him, though at great in- convenience to himself. He was in the habit, with his brother Elder Daniel Fristoe, of attending, every month, the Buck- marsh church, Frederick county, a distance of seventy miles from his own residence. He also regularly visited a church in Fauquier, called Thumb run, about forty miles distant. In referring to these heavy labors, he remarks, "neither winter's frost, nor summer's heat is to be dreaded, the frowns of men, and rage of devils must be borne, when the object is the win- ning a bride for, and the espousing of souls to Christ." Beside travelling extensively, Elder Fristoe, at different times, supplied several churches regularly, among others, Chapawamsick, Brentown, Hartwood, Grove, and Rockhill. In January, 1787, he took charge of Broad run church, Fau- quier counly. When he removed to the county of Shenan- doah, he resigned them all, excepting Broad run, which he attended until the year before his death. After his settlement in Shenandoah, he took charge of Ebenezer, Buckmarsh, Bethel, Zion, and Salem, in their destitution, and gave them up one after another, as soon as pastors could be obtained. To the end of life, he was animated by the noble resolution to spread the gospel of Jesus Christ, even amid contempt and persecution. Although he was poor, and had an expensive family dependent on him for support, lie still gave himself to this great work. He has been known, on returning from a tour of preaching, to work for several days and most of the night, by fire-light, in mauling rails, preparing his ground for receiving the crop. The church called Chapawamsick, in Stafford, with which WILLIAM FRISTOE. 69 Elder Fristoe first connected himself, was one of the oldest of the Ketockton Association. In reference to the additions this church received, and their subsequent history, Mr. Semple thus speaks: "So rapidly did the word increase among them, that in 1770, three years after their constitution, they had one hundred and seventy-six members. And the following year, after dismissing thirty-six members, to form the Potomac church, they had remaining two hundred and twelve. The next year, dismissing ninety-seven at once, to form Brentown church, they were reduced to one hundred and sixteen. From this period, Chapawamsick gradually declined for many years. William Fristoe had fallen into Potomac, and Daniel into Brentown, so that the mother church was rather destitute. About 1786, William Fristoe returned, and continued among them for many years. In the great revival, about 1791 and 1792, this church arose from the dust, and put on her gar- ments of praise. Her number, from being very small, in- creased to nearly a hundred." The Ketockton Association, was the first formed in Virginia. The following incident, referred to by Mr. Fristoe, and, after his death, narrated by a Christian brother, will illustrate the humble piety and fervent zeal of those times. The narrator states: "In the year 1766, when the first association in Virginia was organized, among the persons assembled on the occasion, were the Fristoes, Daniel and William, who afterwards made so distinguished a figure in the history of the Virginia Bap- tists, and who were at that time young disciples. William Fristoe, who entered into his rest but a few months ago, re- lated an anecdote that illustrates the spirit of those times. The meeting above mentioned, was held at Ketockton meeting- house, Loudoun county, about 60 miles from Chapawamsick, the residence of the Fristoes. Notwithstanding this distance, they remained at the meeting until the afternoon of the day preceding that on which they judged it necessary for them to be at home. To reconcile the claims of business with those 7 70 BIOGRAPHY OF of religion, they resolved to travel the whole of the intervening night; and, accordingly, a company of them set out, cheering the darkness and wearisomeness of the way with animated talk of the love of Jesus. About the middle of the night, when they were also near the middle of their journey, one of their number, older than the rest, was about to be parted from them, because his home lay in a different direction. At his proposal, they alighted from their horses, and having tied them to the boughs of the trees, they gathered into a group in the midst of the spreading forest: and kneeling upon the ground, they poured forth the overflowings of their hearts, in devout prayer to Him who saw and heard amidst the shades of night and the solitude of the wood. When at the call of the aged disciple, they had all prayed in succession, he arose and laid his hands upon their head, encouraged them, gave them his parting blessing, and bade them press on in the ways of the Lord. Having received his benediction, the young disciples pursued their journey, and reached their homes just as the sun had commenced his way through the sky." The subject of this memoir, soon after his ordination, occu- pied an extensive influence among the churches. Elder Sem- ple states, that some of the most eminent preachers in Virginia owned him as their spiritual father. Lunsford, Mason, and Hickerson, with several others, received the tidings of peace from his lips. It was thus natural that he should enjoy the affections of many. But the high stand which he occupied in an early period of his ministerial career, was principally gained by his intelligence and discretion. For his prudence, he was remarkable. At the meeting of the Ketockton Association, in 1774, when a number of senior ministers were present, and he only in the 26th year of his age, he was elected to preside over their deliberations. The chair was most generally occu- pied by him, especially in the latter part of his life. Some allusion has been made to his success in winning souls to Christ in the early part of his ministry. It may be re- marked, that nature had furnished him with powers to com- WILLIAM FRISTOE. 71 mand attention as a speaker. "In the pulpit," says Mr. Sem- ple, "though not versed in the learning of the schools, he dis- played abilities which many doctors of divinity have not at- tained. His language, though plain, was strong and nervous. His manner was solemn, as one having authority." His talents and addresses were highly polemical, and at times, there was an apparent severity in his allusions to the sentiments of others. As a disputant, he was able — iew being qualified to compete with him in argument. His religious views were strongly Cal- viuistic. There was probably too much disposition in all his discourses, to dwell on what are called the higher doctrines of the gospel. Human nature is prone to extremes. While good works are essential as evidences of Christian character, it is possible they may be allowed to occupy an improper place in the system of religious truth; men may place an undue reli- ance on them, and thus fail to give God all the glory of their salvation. Or, not attributing any merit to their own works, they may fail sufficiently to hold up Christ, and him crucified, as the way to heaven. Practical religion is often urged by the preacher without due reference to doctrinal truth. And so with regard to the opposite extreme. God's eternal and discriminating love is clearly revealed in the Bible, and consti- tutes one of its most precious doctrines. Salvation is of grace. From first to last, in the great scheme of redemption, God alone is entitled to praise. But the grace of God may be turned into licentiousness. And even among godly men, who would spurn the idea of encouraging laxity of morals, there is danger of harping too much on doctrinal sentiments. An undue prominence may be given to a few truths, to the compa- rative neglect of others, equally important. This, there is reason to believe, was a defect in the preaching of Elder Fris- toe. Notwithstanding, he was an able minister of the New Tes- tament. Though, with characteristic tenacity, he clung to the glorious doctrine of divine sovereignty, and its kindred truths, so as to render him somewhat suspicious of those who did not 72 BIOGRAPHY OF reach his standard of sentiment, he was nevertheless, a valua- ble and useful laborer in the Lord's vineyard. The subject of this sketch was not a man of education. He did not, however, despise it. "Learning," said he, "is highly esteemed among the Baptists, and many who have been called to, and exercised public offices, have very sensibly felt the in- convenience they had to labor under for the want of it. But it is not considered essentially necessary to a gospel minister- Where the Author of nature has endued a person with strong intellect, capable of taking in high and sublime ideas, and pry- ing into mysterious and intricate subjects, and given him to know his dear Son, whom to know is life eternal, the ministry may be entered even without learning. For a person of this description, forever to remain in silence, merely for the want of education, would be like a beautiful flower blooming in a desert, unnoticed by few, and enjoyed by none." Though Elder F. had not the advantage of an improved mind, he endeavored, by reading, as much as possible, to make up this deficiency. A reference to this subject is made by Elder Cumberland George in the following interesting fact: "In relation to the early advantages of Elder Fristoe, says Mr. George, I will relate one particular, which I obtained from his own lips. A certain Mr. Morson, of Falmouth, Staf- ford county, becoming acquainted with Elder Fristoe, was strongly attached to him, and being a gentleman of considera- ble wealth, invited him to remove to a farm some kxv miles above Falmouth, where there were not only comfortable build- ings, but furniture and provisions for the use and comfort of his family, together with an extensive and valuable library, to which unrestricted admission was given him. Here Mr. Fristoe remained for nearly two years, and through the kind- ness of his friend, was enabled to give himself almost entirely to reading and to the ministry of the word. Mr. Fristoe al- ways regarded this a signal interposition of the hand of God in his favor. Nor was he idle, while God's providence seemed to say, "Work." Those two years of devotion to study ena- WILLIAM FRISTOE. *73 bled him to acquire such a stock of knowledge, as essentially to assist him in his ministry through life. Mr. Fristoe was in the habit of devoting much time to the perusal of the sacred scriptures. To the law and testimony, he professed to look for authority in religious faith and prac- tice. A few remarks on the subject of baptism, from his pen- will show how far he considered the neglect of this duty sinful, as also his views on the impropriety of admitting infants to the ordinance. "It is readily granted, Paul's epistles were ad- dressed to the churches, and not to the world; and it will not be denied by us, that there were parents and children both members in the churches, but they were such children as could read Paul's address to them, or hear it read; could understand the contents of those epistles, and form their conduct accord- ing to the instructions given therein, and of course capable of believing in the Lord Jesus, and acting worthy as members of the church, to the duties enjoined on them in these epistles. It is well known the obligation children are under towards a parent is never removed; had these been of the infant tribe, they would not have had understanding sufficient to obey their parents, and therefore can have no allusion to them." "The jailor and his household, Lydia and her household, have been often brought with the assurance, that the Baptists would agree there were infants among them, and that inas- much as the household was baptized, it furnishes a presumptive proof at least, in favor of infant baptism, — to which we answer: "As to the jailor, we have a plain statement, that he be- lieved in God with all his house; rejoiced in God with all his house; and he and all his were baptized straightway; so, then from the accounts given, they were all, of understanding, to receive the word delivered by the apostles, all capacitated to act faith in Christ, all rejoiced, having a saving knowledge of God; and all submitted to the sacred ordinance of baptism. As for Lydia, we have no account that she had husband or children, the account is, that she worshipped God — that she heard Paul preach, that her heart was opened, and she and 74 BIOGRAPHY OP her household were baptized; the natural inference is, that she had servants, or assistants, in carrying on her trade, and that they believed, and were baptized. "As we cannot, consistently with the scriptures, admit any to church communion without being baptized on the profession of their faith, we are often asked, if we think there are not Christians among other denominations as well as among the Baptists; and if so, it is very wrong to disown or reject such. We have never called in question, that there are Christians in other sects; it is not their Christianity we scrutinize, but the support of the institutions of the gospel in their purity. Those of our neighbors, who are privy to our conduct, know full well we purchase books, written by eminent and spiritual divines, belonging to other denominations. But, provided a person, possessed with grace, should be guilty of a wrong course, does grace in his heart make his conduct right? By no means! For, could that be supported, there would never be a wrong done by a Christian. Suppose a gracious man was seduced and led away to worship an idol, could that worship be accept- able to God, because he professed grace? By no means! It is so far from lessening the crime, or making it no crime, that it is greatly heightened and aggravated; so, when persons are enlightened from above, and enjoy the teaching of the spirit of grace, and then live in the wilful neglect of a known duty, it is dishonorable to God, and unbecoming their high calling. "We are acquainted with none of the Pedobaptists, but what acknowledge, that in the apostolic day, baptism was by immersion, and the subjects were believers; but while that is allowed by them, it is thought unreasonable the Baptists should not be equally liberal, in allowing the sprinkling of infants to be right likewise. Here our suit has been long, and continues still at issue. It is out of the question for both to be right, because there is but one rule laid down in holy writ for Christ's followers, as it respects baptism; and that is, 'He that believeth, and is baptized' — 'Repent and be baptized' — 'If thou belie vest with all thy heart thou mayest' be baptized. And 'they be- WILLIAM FRISTOE. 75 lieved and were baptized,' and 'who can forbid water, that these should not be baptized.' This appears to be the uniform language of the New Testament, being consistent with the command of the great Lawgiver. "When we make search for infant sprinkling, and open our ears to hear what the scripture reports, a dead silence takes place, and we go off without any information about it. We read of a prostitute church in the revelation of John the divine, a church which had departed from the true worship of God, and addicted herself to superstitious, idolatrous worship. What says the voice of God in this case? 'Come out of her, my people, and be not partaker of her crimes, that ye perish not in her plagues.' From this, it appears, that God had a people in that corrupt, apostate church, but it was no reason, because they had grace, that they should stay there, but quite the reverse. "From all that has been said, we see no cause for retrac- tion, or a change of our custom; we feel it obligatory on us to contend for the faith once delivered to the saints, and maintain the ordinances in their purity, as delivered by Christ and his apostles. Viewing it as a dreadful sin to change God's ordi- nances, being forewarned to touch not, handle not, which all are to perish with the using, after the commandments and doctrines of men; our Lord informs us, he that breaks the least of his commands, and teaches men so to do, shall be called least in the kingdom of God." An aged brother now living, and who was familiar with his opinions and habits for many years, states, that "he promoted collections at different associations for foreign and domestic missions." It was doubtless his desire, that the gospel of the kingdom should be preached to all nations, and he was too well acquainted with the word of God not to know that the designs of infinite mercy were to be etlected through the instrumentality of means. He well knew that while all success is from God, and that to him all the glory will be due, there is much for the church to do us instruments in the glorious work of evangeliz- 76 BIOGRAPHY OP ing the nations. It is strange that any brethren should object to the operations or designs of missionary and other benevolent associations. But this hostility is every day becoming less inveterate. For this the Lord be praised. Concerning the deportment of Elder Fristoe, it may be said, he had a good report of those who are without. His life gave practical evidence that he loved holiness, and desired to pro- mote the divine glory. He was an example to the believers, and thus adorned the doctrine of God his Saviour. In the year 1809, he published a work, of which he was the author, entitled "The History of the Ketockton Baptist Asso- ciation.'' For any inaccuracies of style, he thus apologises to the reader, in his preface: "Should defects appear in the follow- ing work, it need not be wondered at, for the author is no scholar, nor affects learning, and in the course of his life never made any notes, nor kept any journal, neither has he been sup- plied from any other hand, only the little aid from our associa- tional record. The production has been principally written from recollection, and the little strength of his own judgment.'' This work is not altogether confined to the Ketockton Asso- ciation. It refers to the history of the Baptist denomination, throughout Virginia; especially to the persecutions they suffer- ed, and the sentiments for which they were distinguished. Many interesting facts are recorded. Mr. Fristoe lived to see a good old age. He died after a short illness, at his own residence, in Shenandoah county, on the 14th of August, 1828. having reached his *6th year. He had been for more than sixty years, a defender of the truth, and one of the pillars of the church, in the upper country. In giving notice of his death, a brother observes, "he was, perhaps, excelled by no man in the state in point of biblical knowledge, and for his pious walk, and unblemished character; but his character and standing were so well known, in this and the adjoining states, that any remarks from me upon this subject, would seem to bo unnecessary. Suffice it to say, that truly a great man has fallen in Israel.'' JOHN WALLER. 77 JOHN WALLER.* John Waller was born December 23d, 1741, in Spotsyl- vania county, and was a descendant of the honorable family of Wallers, in England. At a very early period, he manifested a great talent for satire. This determined his uncle, who was his guardian, to educate him for the law. He was put to a grammar school, and made encouraging advancement in the dead languages. His uncle's death, and his father's narrow resour- ces, added to his own unbridled inclinations to vice, prevented him from finishing even his classical education. He now began indeed to study, not the laws of the land, but those of the gam- ing table. Giving loose to every species of wickedness and profanity, he quickly acquired for himself the infamous appella- tion of Swearing Jack Waller, by which he was distinguished from others of the same name. So far did he indulge his mis- chievous temper, that he once had three warrants served on him at the same time, on account of one uproar. It was fre- quently remarked by the common people, "that there could be no deviltry among the people, unless Swearing Jack was at the head of it.'' He was sometimes called the Devil's Adjutant to muster his troops. To these may be added, his fury against the Baptists. He was one of the grand jury who presented L. Craig for preaching. This happily terminated in his good. Mr. Craig, in order to turn their mischievous intentions into something beneficial, watched the dismission of the jury, and having gained their attention, thus addressed them, "I thank you, gentlemen of the grand jury, for the honor you have done me. While 1 was wicked and injurious, you took no notice of me, but since I have altered my course of life, and endeavored to reform my neighbors, you concern yourselves much about me. I shall take the spoiling of my goods joyfully.'' When Mr. W. heard him speak in that manner, and observed the * By Elder Semple, with additions. 78 BIOGRAPHY OF meekness of his spirit, he was convinced that Craig was pos- sessed of something that he had never seen in man before. He thought, within himself, that he should be happy, if he could be of the same religion with Mr. Craig. From this time he be- gan to attend their meetings, and was found of the Holy Spirit. The commandment came, and he died. He saw and felt him- self a sinner. He now, for the first time, except in blasphem- ing, began to cull upon the name of the Lord. His convictions were deep and pungent. He ate no pleasant bread, and drank no pleasant water, for seven or eight months. He was almost in despair. He relates his exercises in the following words: "I had long felt the greatest abhorrence of myself, and began almost to despair of the mercy of God. However, I determin- ed never to rest, until it pleased God to show mercy, or cut me off. Under these impressions, 1 was at a certain place, sitting under preaching. On a sudden, a man exclaimed, that he had found mercy, and began to praise God. No mortal can des- cribe the horror with which I was seized at that instant. I be- gan to conclude my damnation was certain. Leaving the meet- ing, T hastened into a neighboring wood, and dropped on my knees before God, to beg for mercy. In an instant, I felt my heart melt, and a sweet application of the Redeemer's love, to my poor soul. The calm was great, but short." From this time, he felt some increase of strength, yet at sometimes, the enemy broke in upon him like a flood, and he would be almost ready to give up his hope. But the application of these words gave him great comfort: "Who is among you that feareth the Lord; that walketh in darkness and hath no light; let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.'' Isaiah 1, 10. And again: "By this we know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.'' By the time Messrs. Harriss and Read came on their next tour, he felt sufficiently confident to become a candidate for baptism, and going up into Orange county, was there baptized by Mr. Read, in the year 1767. Baptism was to him, as it JOHN WALLER. 79 has been to thousands, a sanctified ordinance. His soul received great accession of strength and comfort. Having contracted debts by dissipation, he sold property to pay them. He con- ferred not with flesh and blood, but began to preach that men ought every where to repent. It was not long hefore his labors became effectual, at least in one way. That arch enemy of souls, whom he had served so faithfully before, now began to rage, and succeeded in raising a powerful opposition. At length it was thought proper to constitute a church in Mr. Waller's neighborhood. He was ordained their pastor, June 20th, 1770. He now began to extend his labors. Bend- ing his course to lower Virginia, he baptized Rev. William Webber, being the first he did baptize. Accompanied by J. Burrus, he travelled as far as Middlesex, and wherever he went, he was attended by a divine power, turning many to righteousness. His name sounded far and wide. By the ungodly, he was considered as a bold, inexorable fanatic, that would do much mischief, unless restrained. The Baptists, and their adherents, looked upon him as set for the defence of their cause, and with much confidence, rallied around him as their leader. His persecutions in several counties, were of the most painful character. The following letter, written by him, during an imprisonment of forty-six days, in the county of Middlesex, will exhibit something of the severe trials, to which he and his associates were subjected, in making known the truth, as it is in Jesus. It is dated Urbanna Prison, Middlesex county, August 12, 1771. Dear Brother in the Lord, At a meeting which was held at brother McCain's, in this county, last Saturday, whilst brother William Webber was addressing the congregation, from James ii, 18, there came running towards him, in a most furious rage, Captain James Montague, a magistrate of the county, followed by the parson of the parish, and several others, who seemed greatly exaspe- rated. The magistrate, and another, took hold of brother Webber, and dragging him from the stage, delivered him, with 80 BIOGRAPHY OP brethren Warlord, Robert Ware, Richard Falkner, James Greenwood, and myself, into custody, and commanded that we should be brought before him for trial. Brother Wafford was severely scourged, and brother Henry Street received one lash, from one of the persecutors, who was prevented from pro- ceeding to farther violence by his companions; to be short, I may inform you that we were carried before the above mentioned magistrate, who, with the parson and some others, carried us, one by one, into a room, and examined our pocket9 and wallets for fire-arms, &c. charging us with carrying on a mutiny against the authority of toe land. Finding none, we were asked if we had license to preach in this county, and, learning we had not, it was required of us to give bond and security not to preach any more in the county, which we modestly refused to do, whereupon, after dismissing brother Wafford, with a charge to make his escape out of the county by twelve o'clock the next day, on pain of imprisonment, and dismissing brother Falkner, the rest of us were delivered to the sheriff, and sent to close jail, with a charge not to allow us to walk in the air until court day. Blessed be God, the sheriff and jailor have treated us with as much kindness as could have been expected from strangers. May the Lord reward them for it. Yesterday we had a large number of people to hear us preach; and, among others, many of the great ones of the land, who behaved well, while one of us discoursed on the new birth. We find the Lord gracious and kind to us beyond expression, in our afflictions. We cannot tell how long we shall be kept in bonds, we therefore beseech, dear brother, that you and the church supplicate night and day for us, our bene- factors, and our persecutors. I have also to inform you that six of our brethren are con- fined in Caroline jail, viz. brethren Lewis Craig, John Burrus, John Young, Edward Herndon, James Goodrick, and Bartho- lomew Cheming. The most dreadful threatenings are raised in the neighboring counties against the Lord's faithful and humble followers. Excuse haste. Adieu. JOHN WALLER. JOHN WALLER. 81 In this bright and burning way, Waller continued until 1775 or 1776; when he formed an acquaintance with one Williams, a preacher of some talents, apparent piety, and in Mr. Wesley's connexion, consequently an Arminian: this man, by his conver- sation and books, so wrought upon Mr. Waller's mind, as to bring him over to believe the Arminian system. Knowing this to be contrary to the opinions of his brethren, he resolved to make a bold effort to preach and argue his principles at the next association; and thereby convince his brethren; or failing in this, to submit to be cut off from them. Accordingly, he took his text, 1 Cor. xiii, 11. In his exordium, he stated, that when young and inexperienced in religion, he had fallen in with the Calvinistic plan; but that becoming more expert in doctrine, or in the language of his text, when he became a man, he put away these childish notions. He then went lengthily into the argument. For want of truth, or talents, he made few, if any converts to his opinions; and of course, had to confront the whole host of preachers and members now assembled. Mr. Waller, foreseeing his fate, took the shorter and more reputable course. Instead of awaiting a fair trial, he proclaimed himself an independent Baptist preacher. This step was probably re- sorted to by Waller, under an expectation that his popularity was so great, that he should be able to bring over many of the churches to his party. Be this as it may, he immediately com- menced his operations on an extensive plan. On his return from the association, he used his utmost endeavor to form a strong party. He preached from house to house, over a large field of ministerial labor; ordained lay elders in every neigh- borhood, to prevent inroads; and also several helps in the min- istry. He also established what he called camp-meetings; in which, they continued together several days, under certain written regulations. The novelty of these meetings, excited the attention of the people in such a manner, that great multitudes crowded after him. By these means, his party gained strength daily. Few men possessed greater talents for leading a party of this de- 8 82 BIOGRAPHY OP scription than Mr. Waller. The only thing in which he was deficient, was, that he could not be happy while separated from his brethren. He used to say, that in the midst of apparent prosperity and the caresses of his friends, he still yearned after the people of God from whom he had withdrawn. Some years after his restoration, he said to a young preacher who was dis- satisfied, and talked of dissenting, "If you could have a distant view of my suffering and leanness of soul, while a dissenter from my brethren, you would never again indulge such a thought.'' He was again fully reinstated in connexion with his brethren, in 1787. A very great revival commenced under Mr. Waller's min- istry, in 1787. This continued for several years; and spread through all his places of preaching. In this revival he was greatly engaged; and baptized from first to last, many hundreds. Early in this revival, Mr. A. Waller, son of his brother Ben- jamin, was brought in; and in some few years began to preach. Mr. Waller immediately recognized him as his successor; and declared that he believed his work in that part of the earth was finished. Accordingly, November 8th, 1793, after taking the most affectionate farewell of the churches, he removed to Ab- beville, in the state of South Carolina. This removal was said to have arisen, partly from economical considerations, and partly from a strong desire with himself and wife, to live near a beloved daughter, who had sometime previously, married Rev. Abraham Marshall, of Georgia. Perhaps there might be other causes. His labors in his new residence, were also blessed; but not to a great extent. He remained, however, faithful in the cause, until his death; which took place, July 4th, 1802. His death was, as might have been expected, truly glorious. His eldest son describes it, in the following words: "His con- flict with death, as it respected bodily affliction, was truly hard; but his soul appeared lobe happy indeed! Never did I witness such resignation and Christian fortitude before! He was re- duced to a perfect skeleton; and} in several places, the skin JOHN WALLER. 83 was rubbed off his bones. His pains were excruciating; but no murmur was heard from his lips. On the contrary, he would often say, 'I Itave a good Master; who does not give me one stroke too hard, or one too many.' "The last sermon he preached, was on the death of a young man. The text on which he preached, was Zechariah ii, 4. 'Run, speak to this young man.' He addressed himself chiefly to youth; in feeble, but animating strains: observing that he counted upon its being the last sermon he should ever preach; and fervently prayed, that Sampson like, he might slay more at his death than he had done in his life. He continued speak- ing until his strength failed him, and with reeling steps he advanced to a bed, where we thought he would have expired. Thence he was removed home in a carriage, for the last time. He said,, as to his soul, he was under no concern, he had given that to Jesus long since, and he was under no doubt his Master would provide a mansion for it. Just before his depar- ture, he summoned all his family, black and white, around him, and told them he was anxious to be gone, and to be present with Christ, and then warned them to walk in the fear of God, cordially shook hands with all, and soon after, with a pleasant countenance, breathed his last, and fell asleep in Jesus.'' I looked on the corpse, with these words fresh in my mind: "O lovely appearance of death." Thus this great man of God, conquered the last enemy, and ascended to that rest that remainethfor the people of God. He died in the sixty-second year of his age, having been a minister of God's word for about thirty-five years, and in that time had lain in four different jails one hundred and thirteen days, besides receiving reproachings, buffetings, stripes, &c. Nor was his labor in vain in the Lord. While in Virginia, he baptized more than two thousand persons, assisted in the ordination of twenty-seven ministers, and in the constitution of eighteen churches. For many years he had the ministerial care of five churches, for which he preached statedly. As a preacher, his 84 BIOGRAPHY OF talents were not above mediocrity, but he was certainly a man of very strong mind. His talent for intrigue was equalled by few. This he exercised, sometimes beyond the innocence of the dove. He was, perhaps, too emulous to carry his favorite points, especially in associations, yet it must be owned, that such influence as he acquired in this way, he always endeavor- ed to turn to the glory of God. LEWIS CRAIG, This is a name well known in Virginia. It is interwoven in the history of many of her churches, and will continue to live in the memory of the pious, while time endures. To Lewis Craig, and his brother Elijah, may we look as among the principal instruments of introducing the gospel, in the east- ern part of our state. The family with whom they were connected, are said to have been eminently pious. The parents, and all their chil dren, seven sons, and four daughters, were all members of the Baptist church. Lewis is said to have been first awakened under the preaching of Samuel Harriss, and to have remained for some time in deep distress. In following the preacher from place to place, he would sometimes break out in solemn ex- hortation to others, to escape the wrath to come, while he con- fessed, that he was himself without hope. He ultimately re- joiced in Christ, and in 1767, when about twenty-seven years of age, was baptized, and began to preach. He was far from possessing a cultivated mind, but being a sensible man, and having a very musical voice, with agreeable manners, and, espe- cially, going forth under the constraining influence of the love of Christ, he excited much interest among the people he ad- dressed. He travelled almost constantly, and the large con- gregations which every where attended his ministry, were entreated to escape the divine wrath, with the most impassioned LEWIS CHAIG. 96 earnestness. Nothing could exceed the burning zeal with which he persuaded men to be reconciled to God. His ser- mons consisted in a plain pungent exhibition of the evil of sin, and its ruinous consequences, with the glad tidings of redeem- ing love, through a Saviour. Hundreds of his hearers found in these announcements, the means of salvation. The gospel came to them, not in word only, but in power, in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance. These successful results were principally manifested in the counties of Orange and Spotsylvania. The first Baptist church organized, between the James and Rappahannock rivers, called Lower Spotsylvania, afterwards Craig's, was the fruit of his efforts. This church was constituted in 1767, Three years after this period, he received and accepted an invitation to pre- side over them, as their pastor. Additions were regularly made to their number, but in 1767, an extensive revival was enjoyed, when more than one hundred were baptized. The church continued to prosper until 1781, when their pastor re- moved to the western country: a large number of the mem- bers of the church left the state with him, and a serious de- cline was experienced. Before Elder Craig's departure to the west, he was counted worthy of his Master to suffer painful trials in the discharge of his ministerial duties. Various means were employed to alarm and cause him to give up his practice of preaching the gospel. He thought of the Saviour's dying love, and deter- mined to go forward even at the expense of life. At length he was arrested by the sheriff of Spotsylvania, and brought before three magistrates, in the yard of the meeting-house, who bound him, with others, in the penalty of two thousand pounds, to appear at court two days after. They attended, and were arraigned as disturbers of the peace. The prosecuting attorney represented them to be a great annoyance to the coun- ty by their zeal as preachers. "May it please your worship," said he, "they cannot meet a man upon the road but they must ram a text of scripture down his throat.'' After hearing their 8* 86 BIOGRAPHY OF defence, the court determined that they should be liberated, pro- vided they would give security no more to preach in the county within twelve months. To this condition, Elder C. and his companions refused to yield. They were then sentenced to close confinement in the jail. As they passed on to prison through the streets of Fredericksburg, they united in singing the lines: "Broad is the road that leads to death." They remained in prison orffe month, and were then released. Elder Craig then visited Williamsburg, to obtain relief for his brethren. The following letter was conveyed by him from the deputy governor, to the king's attorney: "Sir: I lately received a letter signed by a good number of worthy gentlemen, who are not here, complaining of the Bap- tists; the particulars of their misbehavior are not told, any farther than their running into private houses, and making dis- sentions. Mr. Craig and Mr. Benjamin Waller are now with me, and deny the charge: they tell me they are willing to take the oaths, as others have. I told them 1 had consulted the attorney-general, who is of opinion that the general court only have a right to grant licenses, and therefore 1 referred them to the court; but, on their application to the attorney-general, they brought me his letter, advising me to write to you. Their petition was a matter of right, and you ought not to molest these conscientious people, so long as they behave themselves in a manner becoming pious Christians, and in obedience to the laws — till the court, when they intend to apply for license, and when the gentlemen, who complain, may make their objections, and be heard. The act of toleration (it being found by experience, that persecuting dissenters increases their numbers) has given them a right to apply, in a proper manner, for licensed houses, for the worship of God, according to their consciences; and I persuade myself, the gentlemen will quietly overlook their meetings, till the court. I am told, they administer the sacrament of the Lord's supper, near the LEWIS CRAIG. 87 manner we do, and differ in nothing from our church, but in that of baptism, and their renewing the ancient discipline; by which, they have reformed some sinners, and brought them to be truly penitent: nay, if a man of theirs is idle, and neglects to labor, and provide for his family as he ought, he incurs their censures, which have had good effects. If this be their be- havior, it were to be wished we had some of it among us. But, at least, ] hope, all may remain quiet, till the court. "I am, with great respects to the gentlemen, sir, Your humble servant, JOHN BLAIR. "Williamsburg, July 16, 1768." The prisoners were, after a short time, released. During their confinement, Elder C. preached through the grates to large crowds, and was the means of doing much good. When he was permitted to go at large, he went forth with renewed spiritual strength, defending the truth, as it is in Jesus. He was enabled to thank God, that he was permitted to suffer shame for the name of Christ. Day and night in his neigh- borhood and in all the surrounding country, he ceased not to teach and to preach the gospel. In 1771, about three years after this, he was again im- prisoned, in the county of Caroline. He had several times preached there, and was quite successful. Says Mr. Semple, in referring to this circumstance; "Mr. Craig continued to visit this place, and to cultivate the seed sown. Believers were added from time to time. Satan took the alarm, and stirred up opposition to Mr. Craig. A warrant was issued, and Mr. Craig was carried before a magistrate, to whom he gave bond not to preach in the county within a certain number of days; but feeling himself hampered by this measure, he thought it best to incur the penalty; and accordingly preached some little time after, at one Reuben Catlet's plantation, and was taken up by virtue of a warrant and committed to prison, where he staid three months." SW BIOGRAPHY OF With undiminished ardor and success, Mr. Craig continued to preach after his liberation. It is stated in Semple's History, that Tuckahoe, Upper King and Queen, and Upper Esses churches, in the Dover Association, were planted under his ministry. As long as he remained in Virginia, he was emi- nently useful. It has been already stated that in 1781, he re- moved to the west. He settled on Gilbert's creek, Lincoln county, and immediately formed a church of those who had been dismissed with him, from Craig's, in his native state. In about two years after, he again removed within six miles of Lexington, and built up the first Baptist church in that part of Kentucky, called South Elkhorn. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of speculation, and suffered many losses. His peace of mind also was much disturbed. Still he retained an un- tarnished reputation, and continued to preach, while the church was greatly multiplied under his ministry. In 1795, he set- tled in Bracken county, where also the Lord made him greatly successful, as a large church was built up under his care. He lived to advanced age. His last days were distinguished by increased spirituality of mind. His conversation was mostly on heavenly topics, and it was frequently said that he seemed to enjoy much of heaven in his soul. His trials had been greatly sanctified to his good, and like a little child he yielded quietly to the will of his Father, He died, after a short ill- ness, in the 87th year of his age. His sermons were remarkable for their evangelic and prac- tical character. He possessed an easy address, his language was simple and flowing, and in exhortation excelled most of his cotemporaries. Very often, when several sermons had been preached, without producing, apparently, any effect upon the people, he would foilow, and by his pathetic appeals pro- duce almost universal feeling in the congregation. He was always very industrious in his habits, and strictly temperate. Endowed with a natural sweetness of temper, and being much under the influence of the gospel, he was greatly beloved by all classes of men. WILLIAM BASKETT. 89 WILLIAM BASKETT,* Eldek William Baskett was born in Goochland county, October, 1741. Having descended from parents who were poor, and not being favored with the means of education, but little is known of him until his twentieth year, about which fcime he was married to Miss Mary Pace, who was also a na- tive of Goochland. In this, his only matrimonial connexion, he was blessed with thirteen children, eight sons and five daughters. From his earliest years, he had been impressed with ideas of the value and necessity of religion; had regularly attended public worship; and had even received, as he advanced in age, the Lord's supper. After his marriage, he established in his family, morning and evening service, in which he read prayers. This he did for seven years, while yet he had not, as he after- wards discovered, known or felt the nature and effects of gos- pel truth. About this period his neighborhood began to be visited by Baptist preachers. Of them and their doctrines, numerous and different reports were in circulation. The first of these, an opportunity to hear whom presented itself, was brother Corbley. He went, moved partly by curiosity, and partly with a desire to be profited. This was the first preacher not of the established church, that he had ever heard. On his return home, at a late hour, he found Mrs. Baskett waiting patiently to be informed concerning the new preacher and his tenets, of which he gave a description before he received any refresh- ment. Soon afterwards they both had an opportunity of hear- ing brother Corbley, and of seeing him administer the ordi- nance of baptism. The minds of both became now so much concerned, that Mr. Baskett, to use his own words, "was *By Elder Robert Lilly. 90 BIOGRAPHY OF scarcely able to follow his plough;'' and his wife was frequently found by him, when he returned from the field, engaged in prayer. While filled with anxiety as to what they should do to be saved, they walked, on a dark and rainy night, three miles to hear a preacher of the established church. Mr. Baskett asked the preacher, if there was such a thing to be obtained as a hope of personal interest in the merits of Christ; a knowledge of acceptance with God? The preacher replied, that for his own part, he felt a comfortable hope while he kept the com- mandments, and at no other time. The continued distress and farther inquiries of Mr. and Mrs. Baskett subjected them to the charge, on the part of the preacher, of being deranged. The circumstances under which he obtained comfort, are found in the following extract from a letter written by himself, a little before his death: "In childhood and youth, I often promised God I would serve him, if spared to be a man. From my marriage, in my twentieth, until my twenty-seventh year, I attende.d scrupu- lously to secret and public prayer and worship, and to the or- dinance of the supper. But, now, I saw myself a guilty, un- done sinner; and, during eight months, was without comfort. At length, one night, at midnight, on my bended knees, im- ploring divine mercy through Christ, and throwing myself at the disposal of sovereign grace, my mind was turned to the words, 'He that trusts in the Lord shall never be confounded.' I saw that 'God was, in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them.' For several days my heart was filled with joy. Since, my life has been a constant warfare. I am sensible of much remaining imper- fection, but cannot fear death or judgment. The judge is himself my friend. Nor do I apprehend destruction by my spiritual foes or my trials. It is God who worketh in us, both to will and to do. In six troubles he is with us, and doth not forsake us in the seventh. If we pass through waters, they cannot overflow us; if through fires, they cannot burn us. WILLIAM BASKETT. 91 I believe all this in my heart. If my conduct does not agree with this, place no confidence in me or what I say, My de- sire is to glorify God through the remainder of my life. The tree is best known by its fruits. Please to send me an account of your own religious experience.'' Not long afterwards, Mr. and Mrs. Baskett were baptized, together with two other neighbors, by Elder Elijah Craic. These first Baptists of that vicinity frequently visited each other for conversation and social prayer. Brother B. thought him- self far inferior to the rest of this little company, in scriptural knowledge; but they always urged him forward, and he was soon employed in the exhortation of his neighbors, who attend- ed these meetings for the purpose of hearing. Others made a profession of faith under his labors, and in the year 1774 a church was constituted, called Lisles, consisting of eighteen male members and thirty-two white female members. This church was served by Elder Webber, as pastor, until 1787; under whose ministry, in the course of two years, many souls were added. In the toils of this revival, Mr. Baskett shared largely, and in 1789 he was ordained to the work of an evan- gelist. Five years afterwards, Elder Webber removed to Ken- tucky, when Elder Baskett was called to the pastoral office. From this time until the year 1815, he was blessed in his family and church. His faithfulness and zeal as a pastor, and all his conduct in his domestic affairs, were exemplary. He lived to see all his children married and settled, and himself possessed of extensive property, which had gradually increased upon his hands. On the 21st of April his aged consort, after a few days' indisposition, fell asleep in death. The next Sab- bath he preached, his last, and those present said his best ser- mon, from the words: "We have no continuing city, but seek one to come " On the 30th of the same month, his own tran- quil spirit escaped this state of trial, and went to the enjoy- ment of rest. In his illness he consented to receive medical aid, he said, merely to gratify his friends. He knew he was about to depart, and found his soul supported by the consola- 92 BIOGRAPHY OF tions of the gospel; and cheered and sustained by its gracious promises. The removal of these two faithful servants was improved on the 24th of June ensuing, by Elders Purrington and Hiter. Elder Hiter preached from Phil, i, 21. "For me to live, is Christ; to die, is gain.'' Elder Purrington, from 2 Kings ii, 12. "My Father, my Father, the chariot of Israel, and the horse- men thereof." The large concourse which assembled, and the feelings they manifested, bespoke the excellence of those pious souls, and the high veneration and affection with which they were regarded. "The memory of the just is blessed." JOHN COURTNEY. The Rev. John Courtney was born in the county of King and Queen, about the year 1744. His parents were members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in which, of course, he was himself educated. His eldest brother, as well as his father, were conspicuous and influential members of that church. Of the early history of this sincerely loved, and justly vene- rated man, scarcely any thing is known. Although he was, in after life, found possessed of a mind and heart excellent, in no ordinary degree; and although his labors were useful, to an extent reached by few, whose names have been echoed far and wide, yet, in the midst of his toils, fatigues, and success, his acquaintance was almost confined to his native state. It has sometimes happened, that men of superior virtues, have been unknown in the world, as mines of inconceivable value lie hid in the bowels of the earth. The history of the acts of the apostles, is for the most part, limited to narrations concerning two of them, Paul and Parnabas, who were themselves not of the twelve. Enoch was doubtless a man of distinguished merit; yet with the exception of his age, and the mention of the * Prepared by Elder Henry Keeling. JOHN COURTNEY. 93 fact, that he had descendants, his biography, by Moses, is con- tained in these few significant words, "And Enoch walked with God; and he was not; for God took him." Nor, had we been favored with any further information of his character, if after the lapse of thousands of years, it had not been, apparently by incident, recorded, "Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, pro- phesied of these, saying, 'Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all.' '' The decease of his father, left him an orphan when young, and the possession of the estate, according to law, devolving on the oldest son, it was determined, as soon as his age would allow it, that John should be bound apprentice to the business of carpenter. No more is now heard of him, until having arrived at years of maturity, he makes his appearance abroad. Thus it had been with Him, whom Elder Courtney delighted to honor and serve, the glorious Redeemer. From the age of twelve, to thirty years, nothing is said of Him. Mr. Courtney, as a man, possessed a generous, frank, and nobly independent spirit. And these dispositions were remark- ably to be observed, in his subsequent character, as a Christian, and a- minister of the gospel. This coincidence is, no doubt common. Enterprise, decision, perseverance, and boldness, were characteristics of the apostle Paul, both before and after his conversion to the faith of Christ; but the objects towards which they were directed, were changed by his conversion. At what period of life he entered the matrimonial relation- ship, is rather uncertain, but it is known to have been previous to his making a profession of religion. His conversion is dated at the great revival of religion, which, under the preaching of John Waller, Lewis Craig, James Childs, John Shackleford, Robert Ware, Ivison Lewis, and others, secured persecution, even to blows, stripes, and imprisonments. After the example of Moses, who ''chose rather to suffer afflictions with the peo- ple of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season," he joined himself to the persecuted, and with them identified 9 94 BIOGRAPHY OF his religious interests, in which all others were involved, to a much greater extent than now, when liberty is enjoyed. Having experienced the efficacy of gospel truth in his own heart, he soon began to persuade others to repent, and in his turn suffered the frowns and wrath, to which his companions had been, and were exposed. At about this time, the revolu- tion was maturing its plans, and within a few years the inde- pendence of the United States was declared. Repeatedly were the services of this man of God required, both in the camp, and in the field; since, although considered by his own denomi- nation, entitled to preach and administer church ordinances, not having been ordained, according to the usages of the church of England, he was not recognized by the law, as a minister of Christ. But probably, if the law had not compelled him, his patriotism and valor, and love of liberty, civil and religious, would have taken him to the field. After the close of the revolution, he removed to the city of Richmond. Here, in addition to his pastoral labors, he "wrought with his own hands, ministering to his necessities," and to those of such as were "with him.'' During a period of more than forty years, he served the Baptist church in this city, either as their exclusive, or senio?' pastor. Faithfulness, affection, disinterestedness, and zeal, marked his whole career. He could with propriety adopt the language, "Therefore, re- member, that I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears. 1 have coveted no man's silver or gold, or apparel. I have shewed you all things, how, that so laboring, ye ought to support the weak; and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, 'It is more blessed to give, than to receive.' " Elder Courtney did not enjoy the advantages of education. It is well known, that in his early days, these were confined to the opulent and great. In this colony, only one college existed, William and Mary, in Williamsburg; and all the colonies, besides, could number only four. Had the means of learning been as abundant then, as now, his aspiring mind had elevated JOUN COUKTNEY. 95 itself to the rank of any of his contemporaries. It was, indeed among the endeavors of those who were in power, to prevent the progress of letters, and the diffusion of knowledge. But, how much, even the want of learning may have been instrumental in contributing to the excellency of this distin- guished man, it is not possible to imagine. Want of learning, is a great disadvantage and misfortune. Yet it is as easy to conceive, that even this may be made conducive to a man's virtue and usefulness, as it is, to conceive that the barrenness of a soil may promote the wealth of its inhabitants, by creating enterprise, industry, and economy. It is truly desirable, that ministers of the gospel be well educated men. But this should neve?' form the base of their qualifications. And who will assume the responsibility of say- ing, that none but classical and scientific men shall preach? or who will name the attainments requisite to be made? Educa- tion is important in an orator or a statesman; yet with such an one, as could not be called classical, Patrick Henry inspired, and roused into effort a nation, and the immortal Washington conducted it to freedom. And an apostle declares, "1, brethren, came not unto you, with excellency of speech, or of man's wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God; but was with you in weakness, and fear, and much trembling.'' But he was a man of strong and rational powers, candor, godly sin- cerity, knowledge of things and men, acquaintance with the word of God, ardent devotion, and exemplary life. He did not direct others to the path of life, and himself wander in the road to death. More than half a century proves the genu- ineness of a profession, which he had made, when it was un- fashionable and hazardous. In the performance of pastoral duty, assistance was found necessary, during the last fourteen years of his life. Of these, he was aided nine years, by the Rev. John Brice; one, by the Rev. Andrew Broaddus; and three, by the Rev. Henry Keeling. For four years previous to his death, he seldom, if ever, at- 96 BIOGRAPHY OF tempted to preach; but was nevertheless employed in the work of his Lord and Master. Long will his faithful visits be re- membered. Even, when debility prevented him from being able to dismount from his horse, he rode from door to door, to encourage, counsel, and exhort. As the termination of his days approached, his decline was evident. It was the privi- lege of the writer of this sketch, to be frequently with him. The lessons of patience, gratitude, and heavenly mindedness, which his appearance and conversation inculcated, will never be forgotten. In the deepest affliction, he not only, did not complain, but rendered thanks to God. On the 18th of December, 1824, this servant of God went to receive his reward. Having lived the life of the righteous, he died his death. With a "hope, full of immortality,'' he fell asleep in Jesus. Tn few instances, can the declaration of Paul the apostle, have been more appropriate, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me, a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give unto me, at that day, and not unto me only, but unto all them that love his appearing." Sixteen years before him, the partner of his youth, and riper years, entered that "rest which remaineth for the people of God." JOHN KOONTZ. It is a pleasing task to review the lives of those who have been leaders in promoting any important reformation among their fellow men. Especially does such a review become in- teresting, if numerous and severe trials have been cheerfully sustained for the sake of Christ and his kingdom. Who does not find a melancholy delight in perusing the brief narrative which the sacred historian gives of the first martyr's zeal and JOHN KOONTZ. 97 sufferings? How nobly does he plead for God, and how faith- fully does he expose the evil and danger of sin? With what constancy and meekness does he fall beneath the shower of stones with which his bloody persecutors assailed him? Nu- merous instances of the sacrifice of life or of worldly enjoy- ment for Christ's sake have occurred since the days of Stephen, all of which furnish indubitable evidence of the divinity of the gospel. Among those who suffered for the name of Christ among the early Virginia Baptists, was Elder John Koontz. He was, by extraction and birth, a German. At the time of his conversion, he resided in Frederick, near Front Royal. In that county ho was baptized, Dec. 1768. Shortly after, he was called to the work of the ministry. For several months, his efforts were confined to the vicinity of his residence. But in the latter part of 1770, he visited his brother, then residing in Shenandoah, and finding the people generally ignorant of those things which belonged to their peace, he began to exhort them to escape the wrath to come. The sentiments he advanced, and the benevolent zeal with which he inculcated them, excited universal attention. Vast crowds attended his ministrations; nor did they hear in vain. The Lord opened their hearts to receive the word, and caused the truth to be mighty in their de- liverance from the kingdom of darkness. As the excitement increased, and many found redemption in Christ, several other Baptist ministers visited the county, and assisted this young laborer in gathering the harvest. At that time, he was not or- dained. Those who believed in Christ, were baptized by Elder Samuel Harriss, while Mr. Koontz continued to lift up his voice like a trumpet, to cry aloud and spare not. With unwearied as- siduity, he availed himself of all facilities to preach a crucified Saviour. In that settlement, there were many Germans, to whom his ministry was much blessed. Frequently to the same congregation he would preach, first in Dutch, and then in English. These efforts in connexion with the labors of Elder John 9* y» BIOGRAPHY OF Picket and others, resulted in the constitution of Whitehouse, since called Mill creek church, in 1772. At this time there were two members who employed their talents in preaching the gospel, and in making choice of one of these to be their pastor, some difference of sentiment existed, by which they re- mained a short period unsupplied. But ultimately, having prevailed on Mr. Koontz to remove from Frederick, and settle among them, they unanimously elected him to that office. This occurred in 1776, when he was ordained. During the first years of Elder Koontz's ministerial labor in the vicinity of Mill creek, his progress was much impeded by the opposition of some German Menonists, a sect which prevailed in that region. Several of these heard and received the truth. A very considerable excitement was produced in consequence of this circumstance, and as Elder Koontz was the principal instrument in the revival, they directed their shafts against him. Mr. Semple thus describes this event: "In order to overturn the works of Satan, as they called it, they sent for preachers from Pennsylvania. In some short time, four or five Pennsylvania Menonist preachers came. They labored much to prevent the work then going on. They conceived, as he could preach in Dutch, that John Koontz was the chief cause of this disturbance, and thought if he could be convinced, or by any means checked, there would be no more of it. To this end, the preachers came to his house, and labored much to convince him. They contended that Christians ought not to hold with going to war, with slavery, or taking legal oaths; that these were fundamental points. To this Mr. Koontz re- plied, that the Baptists upon these points left every man at his own discretion, wishing all to follow the dictates of his own conscience; he then questioned them as to the reason of their hope in Christ, whether they had felt the power of godliness in their hearts, or whether they relied upon their nursery faith. He found them entire strangers to vital godliness, denying the existence thereof. They left him, and held meetings in the neighborhood two days, striving publicly and privately against JOHN KOONTZ. 99 the revival then happily progressing. Their labor was in vain- God still added to his people such as should be saved.'' Perhaps no Baptist in the United States has suffered more at the hands of opposers than did this servant of the Lord. Various means were resorted to by his enemies to deter him from speaking in the name of Christ. Like his Master, he was treated with contumely and scorn. They threatened him with imprisonment and stripes. But, sustained by an Almighty arm, he continued steadfast to his purpose. To please God, rather than man, was the desire of his soul. Conscious of the rectitude of his heart, and the scriptural character of the prin- ciples he inculcated, he was ready, with Paul, not to be bound only, but also to die for the name of the Lord Jesus. His firmness in passing through the furnace, will be evinced in referring to an extract from the history of the Virginia Bap- tists. "Once Mr. Koontz was met on the road and beaten. On another occasion, he attended a meeting towards Smith's creek. When he arrived at the place, he was met by a set of ruffians, who forbade his preaching. One Captain Leahorn, a respect- able man, interfered and insisted he should preach, and pre- vailed. The persecutors, however, threw out heavy threats, that if he ever came that way upon that errand again, they would beat him severely. Mr. K. could not be deterred from coming, and they kept their word. He went not long after. His enemies had thrown in money, and hired a son of dark- ness to beat him. Accordingly, as soon as he arrived, the miscreant began to strike him with the butt end of a large cane — requiring him to promise never to come there again. This Mr. K. refused to do. The fellow continued beating until he had almost disabled him. Then he left him. While thus suffering, Mr. K. felt nothing more than a firm determina- tion not to yield. But the savage had left him but a few steps, before he felt his soul exceedingly comforted. He could then thank God that he was counted worthy to suffer persecution for the name of Christ. "Some time after this, he and Martin Kaufman went to a 100 BIOGRAPHY OF place about six or seven miles from thence, and while they were preparing to preach, he heard a man in a room, adjoining that in which he and Mr. Kaufman were sitting, inquire for Mr. Koontz. When he heard the inquiry, he immediately suspected that some mischief was in agitation, and stepped into a third room out of sight. The man, who had probably been insti- gated by some other persons, did not know either Koontz or Kaufman. When he came into the room, he supposed Martin Kaufman to be John Koontz, and, without asking any ques- tions, fell upon him with a stick, or something of the kind. It was not until he had received many blows, that he could con- vince the persecutor that he was not named Koontz. In the meantime the man's wrath was satisfied, and he went off with- out finding Mr. Koontz." "On another occasion he attended an appointment, but be- fore he had begun to preach, they took him off and said they would carry him to prison. At a small distance from the place, they met a man coming to meeting; he .said he had come to hear Mr. K. preach; that they should not carry him any farther, and attempted to rescue him. But the persecutors beat him off. When they had carried him a small distance farther, he said to them, 'Take heed what you do, if I am a man of God, you fight against God.' One of the party was immediately alarmed. The warning dropped, was owned of God, working in him a repentance not to be repented of. They had proceeded but a little way, before the whole company be- gan to relent, and agreed to let him go. The man who first took the alarm, and two or three more of the company, after- wards became Baptists.'' The valuable labors of this devoted man, were not circum- scribed by the county in which he lived. They were extended to the adjacent counties of Culpepper, Rockingham, Hardy, &c. &c. He was the chief means of the formation of Lunie's creek church. Several years after their constitution, when in quite a declining state, they succeeded in obtaining a supply of ministerial labor from him, although he was compelled to ride JOHN MUNROT3, M. D. 101 about seventy miles. Lost river church also enjoyed the ben- efit of his direct influence, for some time. Speaking of Elder Koontz, in 1809, (several years before his death,) Mr. Semple says: "From the time of his initiation into the ministry, until this clay, he has continued faithfully to declare the counsel of God. Among the Baptists, there have been many active and laborious preachers, whose souls have glowed with seraphic ardor; leaning upon the sacred promises, they were willing to suffer with Christ here, that they might reign with him hereafter. But considering Mr. Koontz's un- wearied labors in the ministry — the length of time in which he has been engaged, (about forty years,) considering that he has a constitution that has seldom or never failed him, requir- ing short and few intervals of rest, it may be fairly stated, that few, if any, in the state, have surpassed him as to the amount of service devoted to his Lord's vineyard. He has been a la- borer indeed, and will no doubt receive his full wages when- ever the Lord of the vineyard shall reckon with his servants." The same honorable testimony to his fidelity in the work of the ministry, is borne by those who knew him to the end of life. His views on the subject of believers' baptism, were of the most uncompromising kind. The same may be said respecting the doctrinal truths of the gospel. In his defence of what he believed to be the counsel of God, he was faithful. When he was called from his earthly labors, he was between eighty and ninety years of age. JOHN M UN ROE, M . D Born in 1749. In his twenty-first year he became pious, and entered the ministry. He was also a practitioner of medi- cine. He is represented in Semple's History, as having been very useful, for many years, in the county of Fauquier. "In 102 BIOGRAPHY OF the pulpit," says the historian, "he is a man of solemn dignit)', warm address, and speaks as one haviog authority. He fre- quently takes up contested subjects, and his opponents some- times complain, that at such seasons, he administers very strong corrosives. The Doctor, however, independent of this, preaches the gospel of peace, in power and demonstration of the spirit." Before he removed to Hampshire county, he was instrumental in founding several churches, particularly Upper Carter's run, and Long branch. After his removal also, the Lord made his efforts a blessing to his cause. He became the pastor of New river, and Crooked run churches, in Hampshire, and afterwards of Buckmarsh, Frederick. His demise occurred at his residence, on Big Capon, Va. on the 17th of August, 1824. In noticing this event, a Christian brother remarks: "Few men have been instrumental of doing more good. He was a warm, experimental, and practical preacher of righteousness. The last sermon he ever preached, was on a day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer, solemnly set apart by the church, at Buckmarsh, (of which he was pastor,) on account of the dreadful disease which was spreading through the neighborhood. On that occasion he was warmer than we ever saw him before; his whole soul seemed engaged. His text was Joel ii, 1. "Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble, for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand." "He preached as though he ne'er should preach again, And as a dying man, to dying men." On the Sunday following, his aged wife followed him to the mansion of eternal blessedness. She had, for many years, been a pious and exemplary member of the Baptist church. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord; from henceforth, yea saith the spirit, they rest from their labors, and their works do fol- low them.'' WILLIAM 31 AR SHALL. 103 WILLIAM MARSHALL. William Marshall was born in the Northern neck, 1735. His connexions were highly respectable, he being an uncle of Chief Justice Marshall. In early life he was remarkable for his devotion to the fashionable amusements of the day. His tall, graceful form, dark piercing eye, and engaging manners, rendered him the pride of the circle in which he moved. Until he reached years of maturity, he continued a neglector of God, and his salvation, having had very few opportunities of hearing the gospel, in its purity, proclaimed. In the year 1768, he was providentially brought under the ministry of those, who were then called New Lights, and became the subject of deep concern. So great was his distress, that, for a time, he des- paired of salvation. But the Lord, in mercy, took his feet out of the miry clay, and put a new song in his mouth. This oc- curred in the county of Fauquier. He soon joined the Baptists, and entered the field of ministerial labor. The conversion of this votary of fashion, excited the surprise of many. Especially were they amazed, that an individual of so much distinction, should have united with a sect, every where spoken against. His ministry was attended by crowds, most of his auditors were prompted by curiosity, desiring to hear what the convert would say respecting the change he had experienced. Others went, supposing him to be deranged, and a i'cw, to mock and oppose him. He however was undaunted; "His tongue broke out in unknown strains, And sung surprising grace." The word preached, was not in vain, but was attended with the Holy Ghost, sent down from heaven. One of the most remarkable seasons of the ingathering of souls, which Virginia has ever known, resulted from his labors. The enemies of the truth were much enraged, and determined, if possible, to arrest 104 BIOGRAPHY. OF the march of this new doctrine; they seized Mr. M., and at- tempted to put him in prison, but his brother, Col. Thomas Marshall, interfered, and succeeded in obtaining his release. He continued to preach in the county of Fauquier, with una- bated zeal and success. Among the seals to his ministry, were John Taylor and Joseph Reding, who afterwards became popu- lar and useful laborers in the Lord's vineyard. He after- wards visited the county of Shenandoah, and there preached with equal success. Thousands came to see and hear him. ft is said, that large congregations would stand in deep snow, with the utmost patience, while he declared to them, the unsearchable riches of Christ. The first baptism in the wa. tersof the Shenandoah was performed by Elder Samuel Harriss in 1770. At this time, as the result principally of Marshall's labors, fifty-three went down into the liquid grave, and were thus buried with their adorable Lord in that ordinance. For several years he continued his itinerant labors. Indeed, at that time, he was scarcely qualified for any other than the work of an evangelist. The burden of his discourses was, "repent and believe the gospel." Surrounded by a moral wil- derness, he saw the necessity of clearing the ground, before it could become a fruitful field. There had not been time to investigate the mysteries of the gospel, or to prepare him- self for expounding the word of God. His chief object was to warn men of the danger of living and dying in sin, and the necessity of turning to the Lord, through Jesus Christ. He was one of the most alarming preachers, who ever raised their voices in Virginia. However, after a length of time had elapsed, he became the pastor of Happy creek church. This station he occupied but a short time. In 1780 he removed to Kentucky, and settled in what is now called Shelby county. Shortly after this, by a fall from his horse, he was so disabled as to disqualify him for preaching, a considerable time. During this confinement, he found leisure for reading and meditation, and when he recovered, he was much more doctrinal, and sys- tematic in his pulpit efforts. His broken bones were imperfectly JOHN CORBLKY. 105 united, and in consequence he suffered much pain. Notwith- standing this, he travelled extensively, and preached with his wonted zeal. "It was,'' says a cotemporary preacher, "inter- esting to see this old man assisted to the stand, and propped up by his friends, and to hear him pour forth the most delightful strains of gospel truth. His strong mind, deep research, and prayerful spirit, well qualified him to clear the subjects he dis- cussed, of all ambiguity. He was rather inclined to consider the command to wash the disciples' feet, &c. as obligatory on all Christians. He was a man of much prayer; when travelling in company with his brothren, he was fond of alighting from his horse, and with them presenting supplications to the mercy seat. As he advanced to the close of life, he grew in grace, and became more conformed to the divine image. He died in 1808, in the seventy-third year of his age, and in the hope of immortal life. JOHN C 0 R B L E Y, John Corbley was born in Great Britain in 1773, and while a boy, agreed to serve four years for his passage to Pennsylvania. When his time expired, he removed to Win- chester, Virginia, and ultimately to Berkely county: here, in a conversation with Elder Garrard, he was awakened to a sense of his lost condition. He was baptized by Mr. Garrard, and began to preach. Becoming conspicuous as a leader among the Baptists, the enemies of the cross considered him worthy of a prison. He was accordingly put into Culpepper jail, where he staid a considerable time. Here he was ex- ceedingly useful. He was regularly in the habit of preaching from the windows of his prison, the gospel of peace. After his liberation, he suffered in various methods, being often threatened with death. Not unfrequently was he taken from the pulpit, and cruelly beaten, after having been dragged from 10 106 BIOGRAPHY OF place to place. The exact year in which he was imprisoned, is not known, but it was probably previous to 1770, for in 1769 he was a delegate from Mountain run church, in Culpepper, to the Ketockton Association, and acted as their clerk. His name does not appear on the minutes again, until 1775, when he comes as the representative of a church called Goshen, in Redstone settlement, Pennsylvania. It appears that he had moved there several years previous to this, and in conjunction with Isaac Sutton, had planted the first three or four churches in the Redstone settlement. His first wife was a papist, and was married to him previous to his profession of religion. She proved a thorn in his side, during her life. She died, and he married a most amiable woman, by whom he had several children. But how delusory is all earthly bliss! The Indians, for many years, were exceed- ingly troublesome in the Redstone country. Mr. Corbley and his wife and children, on a Sunday morning, started to walk to the meeting-house, less than half a mile from his house. After going a small distance, it was found that his bible, which he had given his wife to carry, had been forgotten. He went back after it. On his return to overtake his family, he saw two Indians running, one of whom made a direful yell. He suspected an attack, and ran to a fort, about half a mile off, and obtained assistance. When they came to the place, he found his wife killed with a tomahawk, and the infant which she had in her arms, thrown across her breast, with its brains dashed out against a tree. Three of the other children were killed, and two scalped and wounded, that afterwards recover- ed. Only one, a little girl, escaped unhurt. She was attack- ed, but a dog seized the Indian that was pursuing her, by which she got into the bushes, and hid herself. The feelings of Mr. Corbley, on this afflicting occasion, are beyond descrip- tion. He fell into a melancholy state of mind, during which he could not preach, or scarcely do any thing else. Reflect- ing, at length, that the hand of Providence was visible in the preservation of his own life, he took courage, and re-commenc- JOHN CORELEY. 107 ed his labors. His ministry was very effectual in that country, though thinly settled, he baptized three or four hundred per- sons. He was a man of great gifts, and esteemed by most, a very pious Christian. His success drew upon him the resent- ment of the wicked, which they vented in a very diabolical manner. A base woman accused hi in of making frequent criminal proposals to her, and offered to confirm it by a solemn oath. Although he kne>v it to be false, and the church did not believe it, yet he thought it best to remain silent, and not preach, until it could, by some means, be cleared up. The woman was cited to appear before a magistrate, in order to swear her to what she affirmed, and in the mean time, the church earnestly engaged in prayer. When she came before the magistrate, she was taken with a trembling, and for some time remained speechless. Some wished to excuse her, and let it pass of; but Mr. Corbley insisted on her swearing, which she did, and expressly declared his innocence, and said it was 2. plot laid by certain persons whom she named. He was sick but a short time, previous to his decease. On the 9th of June, 1803, the day of his death, he had an appoint- ment to preach; but being ill, his brethren and friends met at his dwelling, when, as well as he could, he addressed them. A few minutes previous to his departure, he asked for his hymn book, read, and sung a few lines. Thus this man of God ended his ministerial labors, leaving this world in the tri- umphs of faith. A large connection of relations, and brethren in Christ, survived to lament their loss, — but their loss was his gain. His funeral sermon was preached by Elder David Phil- lips, from Rev. xiv, 13: "Blessed are the dead, which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.'' He was buried with the following inscription on his tombstone: Death, thou hast conquered me, I by thy dart am slain; But Jesus Christ shall conquer thee, And I shall rise again. 108 BIOGRAPHY OF In the course of his ministry, he had two public debates on the subject of baptism, one with a Methodist minister by the name of Cook, and the other with a Mr. John Armstrong, a presbyterian. In both cases he ably defended the views of the Baptists, greatly to the satisfaction of the Baptist churches, and to the advantage of the cause of truth. Subsequently, he wrote an able defence of believers' baptism, in a pamphlet of some size, in answer to the above named Mr. Cook. Mr. Corbley, though a good preacher, was thought to do more good out of the pulpit than in it. He generally, after preaching, mingled with the congregation, and, by singing and exhortation, frequently made very serious impressions. He was greatly beloved as a Christian and minister. His senti- ments were Calvinistic, being opposed alike to Arminianism and fatalism. Among the churches formed through his instru- mentality, two or more are in Virginia. ELIJAH BAKER, The biography of Elijah Baker will, no doubt, be read with special interest, in many portions of our state, on account of the wide range he was allowed to take in preaching the gos- pel of Christ. A brief review of his life may be profitable to all, in illustrating how much may be done by one man, who with singleness of purpose, and energy of action, consecrates his talents to the good of his fellow men. Elder Baker was born in Lunenburg county, in 1742. That no flesh may glory in his presence, God often selects the weak things of the world, to confound the things that are mighty. His purposes are not unfrcquently effected by instruments com- paratively insignificant. The subject of this sketch was born of humble parentage, and the earlier years of his life were spent in obscurity. He very soon exhibited an ardent tempera- ment, which led him into the indulgence of many popular vices. ELIJAH BAKER. 109 He was a lover of pleasure, more than a lover of God. But He who is rich in mercy, checked him in his course of sensuality, and gave a new direction to his desires. He became, at first, the subject of partial reformation, and an attentive hearer of the gospel. Though convinced of his guilt and danger, the struggle between his own heart, and the humbling requisitions of the divine word, was long and desperate. Determinations were frequently formed to abandon forever his sinful pursuits, but as often were they broken. Increasing anguish of mind was the result. He was at length as an humble, dependent rebel, brought to the feet of Christ. There he found relief. Thenceforward he contemplated himself as a recovered sinner, and, constrained by the love of a Saviour, began to speak his praise. His perceptions of the plan of salvation, were at first obscure, in consequence of which he suffered much depression. But as lie became acquainted with Christ, and him crucified, his reliance was more simple and consoling. Having found the Redeemer precious to his heart, he could not be satisfied until he had publicly made known what the Lord had done for him. He was baptized by Elder Harriss, in 1769, and united with the Meherrin church, in the county of Lunenburg. Immediately after his baptism, he began to recommend Him, in whom he had found so much consolation. His talents were not of the most promising character, and yet he could not be repressed in directing others to the foundation in Zion. There was soon developed such a spirit, and his gifts so far improved by exercise, as to warrant the church to set him apart to the work of the ministry. He was soon invited to take charge of Malones church, Mecklenburg county, which invitation he accepted. The pastoral connexion was retained about twelve mouths, when he relinquished this field of labor, and became an itinerant. He gave himself wholly to the work of publish- ing salvation, for several years; during which time he travelled extensively throughout eastern Virginia, It is doubtful whether anv other man in the state, has been as successful within the 10* 110 BIOGRAPHY OF same length of time. Through his instrumentality, all the churches between Hampton and Richmond city, were origin- ated, and several on the eastern shore. His efforts in the counties of Henrico, New Kent, &c. down to Warwick, were of the most indefatigable kind. In this region he spent the year 1773, and the two following years. He labored also in the county of Gloucester. As he was afterwards permanently settled, on the eastern shore, it will be interesting to notice his early efforts among the people of that region. He was invited thither by a Mr. Elliot, of Gloucester, who having, under the influence of Elder Baker's preaching, been brought to a knowledge of the truth, was deeply anxious that those among whom he formerly lived, should be partakers of the gospel hope. It was his privilege to be the first Baptist preacher who had visited that shore. Much attention was excited in all the neighborhoods he visited, as both the manner and matter of his addresses were novel. The first discourse he delivered seems to have been productive of much good. He attended on Easter Sunday, one of the established churches, as a hearer. The Episcopal minister failed to attend. He then informed the congregation, that if they would allow him, he would address them himself. They consented. Finding a slight elevation near the road, he preached in the open air, with great warmth, a plain gospel sermon. Considerable excitement was the result. Some were offended with the faithfulness of the new preacher; others expressed astonishment at the unction with which he delivered his message, and some returned deeply affected. Such was the interest produced in all that region, that when a few weeks after he made another visit, the parson had given notice he would prove the Baptists to be in error. Elder Baker was one of his hearers, and afterward, day and night, for more than a week, he continued to preach the gospel of Christ. His ministry was attended by listening crowds, many of whom were baptized by him. Such were the indications of the di- vine blessing, that Elder Baker concluded it was his duty to ELIJAH BAKER. Ill accept the pressing invitation he received, to settle among this people. A short time previous, he was united in marriage with Sarah Copeland, a lady of respectable connexions. He became a resident of Northampton county, and in 1778 took charge of the lower Northampton church. He continued his exertions on the eastern shore, both of Maryland and Virginia, and was the principal instrument in building up several churcues, and of bringing into the work of the ministry several who had united with the people of God. It was at length thought proper to organize a new association; and, in 1782, the messengers of the churches having assembled at Salisbury, they formed themselves into the Salisbury Association. In 1808, a division took place for the sake of convenience, and the churches on the Virginia side of the eastern shore, were constituted into what is called the Accomac Association. It might be expected that such a course of successful labor would meet with opposition. At one period the hostility which the servants of Jesus experienced, was of the most determined character. Elder Baker was counted worthy to share in this hostility. He realized the most cruel treatment. For several days he was confined in the Accomac jail. None of these things moved him. He not only maintained his steadfastness, but increased in activity and boldness, in preaching Christ and him crucified. The following fact stated by Elder Semple, deserves a place here; — showing, as it does, the recklessness of that enmity which was cherished against him, and the spirit he exhibited in securing every opportunity of doing good to the souls of men: "The mo6t atrocious attempt to persecute, was that of seizing him by a lawless power, and carrying him on board a vessel, in the adjacent waters, where they left him — having contracted with the captain to make him work his passage over the seas, and then leave him in some of the countries in Eu- rope; alleging, that he was a disturber of the peace. This took place on Saturday night. He was immediately put to work, and kept at it until late at night. The next day, being 112 BIOGRAPHY OP Sunday, he asked and obtained leave of the captain to sing and pray among the crew. The captain attended; and was con- vinced that he was a good man. Without delay he set him on shore. In the mean time, his friends had dispatched a messenger to the governor, to obtain authority to prevent his being carried forcibly away. This they obtained; but Mr. B. was discharged before his return." Mr. Leland, in a letter to Robert B. Semple, thus alludes to the history of this man of God: "Is it possible for you to get the biography of Elijah Baker? He began his career in Mecklenburg, or near that place: was cotemporary with John Williams, and first ordained in a church of that county: then came to Boar swamp, and, with J. Anthony, planted that church : then to Charles city, James city, and York, where he also planted churches; thence he crossed the Mockjack bay, and did the like in a part of Gloucester, called Guina: thence over the bay to the eastern shore of Virginia and Maryland, where he constituted the first ten Baptist churches in those parts. He was a man of humble parentage, small learning, and con- fined abilities. But with one talent, he did more than many do with five. If justice could be done his memory, the detail would make a rich page in your intended history. At the last Salisbury Association, which he attended when nearly worn out with disease, at the close of the meeting he addressed the audience in a manner as if heaven and earth were coming to- gether; then, returning to Mr. Lemon's, soon died.'' Elder Baker did not live to an advanced age. For many months his health was extremely feeble, preventing him, in a great measure, from the pursuance of his ministerial labor. To the close of life, however, he was employed to the utmost of his ability. He had attained a high elevation of Christian character; and his path like the shining light, continued to shine more and more unto the perfect day. The state of his mind, a few weeks before his death, will be evinced in the fol- lowing brief extract of a letter, written by him to his brother Elder Leonard Baker, who was then pastor of Musterfield ELIJAH BAKER. 113 church, Halifax county. "And now, brother, are you strug- gling through the trials of this life, leaning upon your beloved? Are you laboring and waiting for the coming of the Lord Jesus, who shall change our vile bodies and fashion them according to his glorious body? Or have you sunk into a lukewarm state? which, I fear, has been the fact with some. Dear brother, some of my complaints are such, that I do not expect to con- tinue long in this world. However, 1 leave that to my dear Redeemer, who has the power of life and death in his own hands. In all probability, I shall never be able to go out as far as your house again: yet I should be very glad to see you if you could make it convenient to come over once more while I live. I will pay all your expenses. If our dear mother is yet alive, I can send out some relief to her. As to religion, thanks be to God! there is some little stir among us. I have baptized eight lately." His brother had the privilege of reaching the eastern shore before his dismission from earth. His death was peaceful; it took place November 6, 1798, in the 56th year of his age. The following testimony, given by Dr. Lemon, (at whose house he died, deserves to be recorded: "In Mr. Baker I found the Israelite indeed, the humble Christian; the preacher of the gospel in the simplicity of it; and the triumphant saint, in his last moments. In his preaching he was very plain, and gen- erally experimental: always very express on the doctrine of regeneration; never entering upon the doctrines by which he conceived he should give offence to one or another. In his last illness, I attended his bed-side, day and night, for three weeks; and had many most agreeable conversations with him, on the glorious things of the kingdom of Christ. He retained his senses to the last minute; and seemed rather translated, than to suffer pain in his dissolution. Death was to him as familiar in his conversation, as if he talked of an absent friend from whom he expected a visit." 114 BIOGRAPHY OF JAMES IRELAND James Ireland was born in the city of Edinburg, in 1748, He was early sent to school by his father, who intended to give him a thorough education. Considerable proficiency was made in the Latin language, and other branches of learning, but before he had completed his course, he contracted a strong prejudice against study, which retarded his progress, and ren- dered his education defective. Being rather inclined to a ro- mantic temper, after he left school, his father decided on send- ing him to sea, with the hope that this propensity would be cured, and that he might be induced to turn his attention steadily to business. Several voyages to the northern seas were taken, during which he was exposed to imminent perils. Frequently he experienced such marked providential interfer- ences, as were well suited to awaken grateful en;otions towards his almighty deliverer, but his heart remained callous. After his return from these voyages, in consequence of some indis- cretion, he left his father's house, and embarked for America. With regard to this, he says, "1 consider my removal as the most auspicious epoch of my life. It pleased my great de- liverer to bring good out of evil. True it is, on my first ar- rival in Virginia, and for a kw years after, this now happy country groaned under the tyranny of a rigorous religious in- tolerance, but it soon pleased the giver of all good, through the instrumentality of the revolution, to burst asunder the bands of oppression." On his arrival in America, he took charge of a school in the northern part of Virginia. At this time he had not the fear of God before his eyes. In the new settlement where he lived, as he states, "there was not the least respect for the Sabbath, except among a few Quakers, who, on that day, would meet at a certain house, and pursue their mode of wor- ship." Their practice had some effect on his mind, and brought JAMES IKKLAND. 115 to his recollection, the scenes of his childhood. When under the direction of his parents, he was taught to venerate the Lord's day, and to believe in the necessity of conversion. In thinking of the past, he would sometimes weep and pray to God to have mercy on him. But these impressions were of short duration. "I could soon,'' he says, "join in the wicked amusements of those around me, without remorse, and being of an aspiring disposition, it did not suit my taste, to be a com- mon accomplice with them, but an active leader in all their practices of wickedness, so that it might be said of me, as in Isaiah, 'I drew iniquity with the cords of vanity, and sin, as it were, with a cart-rope.' During the year that I resided in those parts, I cannot recollect that ever I experienced any remorse of conscience, excepting in one instance, so wretched and har- dened had I become. I possessed certain qualifications by which 1 could accommodate myself to every company; with the religious, I could moralize a little; with the well-bred I could be polite; with the merry, I could be antic; and with the obscene, I could be profane. I may say, with great propriety, that I was engaged to treasure up unto myself, wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God to come. The god of this world had so blinded my understanding, that comparing my pleasures in sin, with my confused ideas of the happiness of heaven, I often thought 1 would not have desired the happiness of the saints above, if God would have allowed me to enjoy it. I was not only willing to be wicked, but studied to be so. Profane jest books I pro- cured, to improve me in vice, and never could I hear a perti- nent answer, as would non-plus an opponent in folly, without studying a variety of answers.'' Such, according to his own language, was the deplorable condition of this youth. But God, who is rich in mercy, had determined to pluck him as a brand from the burning. He had been accustomed, for the gratification of those around him, to indulge a poetic talent, which it was thought he possessed. A pious young man, who had before evinced some desire to be of 116 BIOGRAPHY OF spiritual advantage to him, presented a request that he would compose a few lines on a religious subject. Having complied, his second composition, on "the natural man's dependence for heaven," was the means of his own conviction. He became deeply concerned about the salvation of his soul, having per- ceived that all his former dependences for heaven, were unten- able. For some time he continued in an unhappy state of mind. Referring to his feelings, he remarks, "The deep im- pression upon my soul had a very considerable influence upon my exterior appearance; that wild vivacity that flushed in my eyes, and natural cheerfulness that appeared in my countenance, were entirely gone, my flesh began to pine away, my ruddy cheeks had vanished, and all that remained was a solemn, gloomy paleness, while my head was often hanging down, like a bulrush, under the internal pressure of my guilty state." After many painful apprehensions, and much reading of the word of God, he was at length brought to behold the beauty and sufficiency of Christ. "My head,'' he observed, "was like a well of water, while the tears ran down for several hours, without intermission, and of all the tears 1 ever shed, these were the sweetest. My hard heart was melted into contrition, while I was laid low in the dust before God, under the sweet impression of his goodness to me." The change which took place in his feelings and life, was blessed of the Lord, to the conversion of others. During this time they had not enjoyed the privilege of hearing the gospel preached. Shortly after, Elder John Picket, being informed of these instances of redeeming mercy, rode sixty miles to visit the neighborhood, and dispense to them the word of life. He remained two days preaching at the house of Mr. Ireland, and to him it was indeed the sincere milk of the word. He divulg- ed his feelings freely to Elder Picket, and received from him advice, suited to his circumstances. On leaving, Elder Picket promised again to visit and preach to them. When the time of the next appointment arrived, he was prevented, by unavoidable circumstances, from complying JAMES IRELAND. 117 with his engagement. The congregation having met, a con- sultation was held among the few pious persons who were pres- ent, and it was determined that Mr. Ireland should address the people. He thus describes his first attempt: "About twelve o'clock, a tolerably large congregation were met. In depend- ence on God, and in fear and much trembling, I went forward. Worship was introduced by singing the hymn, 'Let me but hear my Saviour say.' The hymn was expressive of the real exercises of my heart. After prayer I addressed the people, from John iii, 3, My heart was greatly enlarged, my zeal in- flamed, and my desires ran out, for the salvation of souls, in such a manner, that I have often thought, could I have had twenty tongues to employ, that day, there would have been matter for them all. I dare not say but I had some sweet thoughts that God would bring me into the ministry, but against them I struggled, and would not give them entertainment in my heart, under the apprehension that they were the production of pride. However, it was a day full of comfort to us, who were banded together in love, and also of deep humility to my- self." He continued to speak in public, as opportunity allowed, for some time, before he united with any church. Indeed there was no church within his reach. Those who, with him, had been brought to a knowledge of the truth, were accustomed regularly to meet, and receive instruction at his hands, although they had not submitted to the ordinances. But when they understood "the way of God more perfectly," they determined to follow Christ in baptism, and be regularly constituted into a church. Having been educated a Presbyterian, Mr. Ireland was not easily convinced of the obligation to be baptized. In his own words, the manner in which he was led to discover his duty, is thus described: "A circumstance among our little society, on Smith's creek, produced a degree of anxiety, for a short time, but happily terminated to our satisfaction. The circumstance related to myself. The work of God, through the colony, was, 11 118 BIOGRAPHY OF at that time, principally carried on under the ministry of the Baptists, then distinguished by the appellation of Regulars, and Separates. Both parties were Calvinistic in their sentiments, and our little body was disposed to join with them by submit- ting to the rules of their society. We were fully persuaded that their baptism was right, according to the example of Jesus Christ, and the practice of his apostles. "In this point they were all of one heart and one mind, myself only excepted. I was still tenacious of the old mode of sprink- ling, according to the Presbyterian plan. They apprehended, that if ever any minister was raised among them, I would be the individual, and if I continued under that persuasion, it would create a difficulty. This, no doubt, occasioned many prayers to be sent up to the throne of grace, that I might be convinced of my error in this respect. Discovering the uneasi- ness that existed among them, t was led to search the scrip- tures impartially, and in a short time it pleased God to remove the scales from my eyes, and "give me to see that I must be a partaker of the grace of faith in Christ, before I could be qualified to obey the ordinance of his institution. The appli- cation was very powerful, so that nothing could erase it from my heart; I determined at once to obey Christ, by following him into the water, and thus put him on professionally. All being now united together in one mind, and one judgment, and possessing a warm zeal for the glory of our Redeemer, we wished to know which of the two bodies, Regulars or Separates, had the warmest preachers, and the most fire among them. We determined in favor of the latter, although the ministers of both, were zealous men." With the advice of his brethren, he attended the meeting of the Separate Baptist Association, which was held at Sandy creek, N. C. in 1769, for the purpose of receiving baptism and ordination. At this meeting, Elder Samuel Harriss,who pre- viously had refused ordination, was regularly set apart to the ministry, and authorized to administer the ordinances. It was proposed that he should baptize Mr. Ireland, and for this pur- JAMES IRELAND. 119 pose a meeting was appointed to be held in Pittsylvania. Mr. Ireland thus refers to this interesting circumstance: "Three days, and the greater part of the nights, were employed in preaching to the people, at Mr. Harriss', many of the hearers having come great distances. The third day, the whole body of the church went into their meeting-house, according to their rule, to hear experience, and receive subjects for baptism. I endeavored to make them acquainted with what the Lord had done for my soul, and with my desires of submitting to an institution of God's own appointment. "After short interrogations, only for the satisfaction and edification of the church, they gave me the right hand of fellow- ship, and declared me to be a proper subject for baptism. Next day, in the afternoon, was appointed for the administration thereof; it being Sunday, we were to meet very early in the morning, for preaching. There were eleven ministers present. Considering the distance I lived, it was proposed among them, and acceded to, that I should preach my trial sermon, and obtain credentials. Worship being over, we repaired to the water, for the administration of baptism. Mr. Garrard was to speak on the nature and design of the ordinance, and Mr. Harriss was to administer it, which accordingly was done, in the presence of a large and solemn audience. Next morning I had to take my leave of that church. My credentials were signed by eleven ministers, that I might go forward as an itin- erant preacher, without any hesitation." Immediately after his baptism, he returned home, and in the spirit and power of his Master, devoted himself to the great work of preaching the gospel. The Lord added many seals to his ministry. But he soon found that bonds and imprisonment awaited him. His growing popularity and success excited the indignation of the rulers of the established church, and brought down upon his head fierce persecution. "At one time, he says, preaching being over, and, concluding with prayer, I heard a rustling noise in the woods, and before I opened my eyes to see what it was, I was seized by the collar by two men while 120 BIOGRAPHY OF standing on the table. Stepping down, and beholding a number of others walking up, it produced a momentary confusion in me. The magistrates instantaneously demanded of me, what I was doing there with such a conventicle of people? I replied, that I was preaching the gospel of Christ to them; they asked, who gave me authority so to do? I answered, he that was the au- thor of the gospel, had a right to send forth whom he had qualified to dispense it. They retorted upon me with abusive epithets, and then inquired, if 1 had any authority from man to preach? I produced my credentials, but these would avail nothing, not being sanctioned and commissioned by the bishop. They told me, that I must give security not to teach, preach, or exhort, for twelve months and a day, or go to jail. 1 chose the latter alternative. This occurred in Culpepper. He was accompanied to prison amidst the abuses of his persecutors, and while incarcerated in his cell, not only suffered by the ex- treme inclemency of the weather, but by the personal maltreat- ment of his foes. They attempted to blow him up with gun- powder, but the quantity obtained, was only sufficient to force up some of the flooring of his prison. The individual who led in this infamous conduct, was shortly after, in a hunting excur- sion, and while asleep in the woods, bitten by a mad wolf, of which wound he died in the most excruciating pain. There was also an attempt made by Elder Ireland's enemies to suffo- cate him, by burning brimstone, &c. at the door and window of his prison. A scheme was also formed to poison him. But the mercy of God prevented. He states, that he might speak of a hundred instances of cruelty which were practised." "I expected (says he) every court to be brought out to the whip- ping post before the gazing multitude; I sat down and counted the cost, and believed, through Christ strengthening me, 1 could suffer all things for his sake. It appeared that their power did not reach so far, or it would have been executed. At this pe- riod, 1 received letters from the ministers of our persuasion, and from a variety of churches with whom I was connected. From these churches I received general information, how sin- JAMES IRELAND. 121 gularly letters I wrote, were, under God, blessed to the conver- sion of numbers, who were anxiously led to inquire into the cause for which I suffered, as well as the grounds of that forti- tude which bore me up under these sufferings. My prison, then, was a place in which I enjoyed much of the divine presence; a day seldom passed without some signal token of the divine goodness towards me, which generally led me to subscribe my letters in these words, 'From my palace in Culpepper.'" As a specimen of the letters written to him, a few of the closing lines of one from Elder David Thomas, will not be uninterest- ing. "O brother, if you can, by bearing the charming, lovely cross of Jesus Christ, win one of the strongest of Satan's strongholds, no matter then how soon you die, and if you thus die for him how would the glorious armies of the martyrs above shout to see Ireland coming from a prison, to reign with them in glory." It is painful to record, that this unholy opposition was mainly the result of clerical influence. The ministers of the estab- lished church were generally found most active in those im- prisonments which were experienced by Baptist ministers in Va. Mr. Ireland states, that at his trial, "the county parson was very officious in giving his assistance to the bench in the di- lemma they were in. I applied to Mr. Bullet, to move the court to give the parson and I, leave to argue the point in hand, before them, and if 1 did not confute him, I would go to prison as a volunteer! He, with a smile, replied, the word of God does not pass current in this house; I answered, it -appears so, or they would not imprison those who preach it." To expose the oppressions of his day, another extract from Elder Ireland's pen will be introduced, by which it will be perceived, that a man of reputable character, of good talents, and aiming to promote the well being of society, was not al- lowed, by the consent of his church, to speak in public, or to build a house of worship, without special permission from the governor. It was necessary to travel down from Culpepper to Williamsburg, that this privilege, might, in person, be ob- 11* 122 BIOGRAPHY OF tained, and then, not without examination by some Episcopal minister. The following is the extract: — "I went up to Fre- derick county, drew up a petition addressed to Lord Bottetourt, the then governor of Virginia, praying him to grant me the privilege of having a meeting house built in Culpepper county, to be occupied without molestation, on condition of my con- forming to the rules prescribed for Protestant dissenters. To this 1 obtained the signature of a number of respectable in- habitants, both of Frederick and Culpepper counties, and re- paired to the capital, at Williamsburg. The governor, I un- derstood, was a religious man; and his universal conduct was stamped with the approbation of all, both within and without his capital. Whether he possessed vital religion or not, I will not presume to determine, but he received my petition with all the graces of a gentleman, and gave me direction what measure to pursue, antecedent to granting the privileges I re- quested. I found the clergy in the city of quite a different char- acter from the governor; they appeared obstinately determined not to give me the requisite examination: every one shifted it upon another, till at last I obtained it from a county parson, living eight miles from the capital, and presented it to the governor and council, who granted me a license for those things petitioned." It was Elder Ireland's portion to suffer many other painful trials, but his ministry was increasingly successful. He was instrumental in forming several churches of the Ketockton Association, and for many years filled the pastoral office with two or three of those in the counties of Frederick and She- nandoah. Several hundreds were by him led into the watery tomb, expressive of their death unto sin. In 1802, he bap- tized, in one of his churches, ninety-three persons, fifty-two of whom were received in one day. In consequence of injuries sustained by a fall from his horse, and afterwards by the overthrowing of his carriage, he was in the early part of 1806, confined to his bed. He soon became much afflicted with the dropsy, and suffered the most excruci- ating pains. Notwithstanding his extreme illness, he did not JAMES IRELAND. 123 neglect family worship, even after he hecame so weak that he could not sit up; then he would lead in prayer, and seem to enjoy it while in a recumbent posture. He gradually declined, until May 5th, 1800, when his spirit fled to mansions on high. The following notice of his character and labors, is taken from the Winchester Gazette: "Elder James Ireland was pastor of the Baptist congrega- tions at Buckmarsh, Happy creek, and Water lick, in Frede- rick and Shenandoah counties, Virginia. He had labored nearly forty years in his Lord's vineyard, and during a great part of the time, through much infirmity of body. He was al- ways distinguished as an able minister of the New Testament, rightly dividing the word of truth, giving to saint and sinner their portion in due season. During his last illness, which confined him to his bed about three months, his mind was tranquil and serene. Fully sensible of his approaching disso- lution, and perfectly resigned to the will of God, he endured all things, as seeing him who is invisible; and having an eye to the recompense of reward, patiently waited for the manifestations of the sons of God. On Sunday, the 1st instant, a suitable and affecting discourse was delivered at Buckmarsh meeting house, the place of his interment, to a numerous and weeping audi- ence, by Elder William Mason, from 2 Tim. iv, 7, 8: 'I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course,' &c. "Mr. Ireland was a man of common stature, a handsome face, piercing eye, and pleasant countenance. In his youth he was spare, but he became by degrees quite corpulent, so that not long after his second marriage, he wanted but nineteen pounds of weighing three hundred." This sketch will be closed by the introduction of two or three stanzas composed by him shortly after the declaration of inde- pendence. They furnish a specimen of his talent for poetry: I. "America! exult in God, With joyful acclamation; Who has, through scenes of war and blood, Displayed to thee salvation. 124 BIOGRAPHY OP When armed hosts With warlike boasts, Did threaten thy destruction, And crossed the main With martial train, To compass thy subjection; Thy sole resource was God alone, Who heard thy cries before his throne, Beheld with hate their schemes of blood, Impending o'er thee like a Hood, And made them know it was in vain, To make thee longer drag their chain; That thou shouldst be A nation free, From their unjust oppression. II. Hail! now ye sons of liberty, Behold thy constitution, Despotic power and tyranny Have seen their dissolution. No clattering arms, No war's alarms, Nor threats of royal vengeance; Thy hostile foes Have left otf those; Now own thy Independence. Replete witli peace, valiant we stand, Freedom the basis of our land; Blest with the beams of gospel light, Our souls emerge from sable night; Jehovah's heralds loud proclaim Eternal life through Jesus' name, Point out his blood The way to God, For our complete salvation. III. Amidst the blessings we enjoy, From God the gracious giver, Let gratitude our hearts employ, To praise his name forever; Beware of pride, Lest like a tide, It flows and gains possession; 'Mongst empires all, Both great and small, Pride always brought oppression; Pride finds the way to rule and reign, And forges the despotic chain; Denies we should enjoy or have The right that God in nature gave; Against this baleful evil fight — Kcsist its force with all your might, JAMES GREENWOOD. 125 And join as one, Before the throne, ' That God would keep us humble. IV. Most gracious God, thee we adore, Whose mercy faileth never. Thy guardian care we now implore, Be thou our king Ibrever; May gospel rays Divinely blaze, With an immortal lustre, And teach us how Our hearts to bow, To the Redeemer's sceptre. O may the silver trump of peace, Within our empire never cease, Until the ransomed, holy race, Are called in by sovereign grace. Then may the conflagration come, And sinners rise to hear their doom: Thy chosen ones, In endless songs, Will shout forth- hallelujahs. JAMES GREENWOOD The biographer regrets, that but few facts connected with the life of James Greenwood have been obtained, notwithstand- ing frequent inquiries made in the region where he spent his days. He was born about 1749, in the lower part of Virginia, and in his twentieth year, became a Baptist, and a workman in the Lord's service. Few ministers have pursued a more unex- ceptionable course. A blameless life is one of the most impor- tant qualifications which the scriptures require in him who fills the office of a bishop. Without this, the most splendid talents will only prove a curse to the interests of religion. This will enable a man of comparatively week capacity to do good, where one of strong intellect, but equivocal piety, will be utterly useless. This was the most striking peculiarity in reference to Elder Greenwood. His daily deportment uttered a language 126 BIOGRAPHY OF more powerfully persuasive, than all the sermons he ever deliv- ered. All who knew him, confided in his piety, and found in his life, an evidence of the purifying influence of the gospel. While he was universally heloved by others, there was at all timoe, entertained by hi?n, a deep sense of personal unworthi- ness. He was truly an humble man. Elder Greenwood was quite useful in the vineyard of Christ. At the constitution of Piscataway church, Essex county, he was induced to become their pastor, and continued to sustain that relation for nearly forty years. "The church, (says Mr. Semple,) under his care, has prospered without intermission. In 1788, and 1804, there were precious revivals; in each of which years, a respectable number was added, but it is worthy of note, that even in the coldest season, this church gradually gained strength, enjoying uniform serenity and peace." In addition to efforts in Piscataway, he travelled much in the lower counties, and was the honored instrument of saving many souls from death. Notwithstanding the lovely character sustained by this ser- vant of the Redeemer, he did not escape the rage of those who, in his day, persecuted the church of God, and wasted it. Indeed it was not to be expected. If the Lamb of God was led to the slaughter, his servants may well calculate on unkind treatment. Elder Greenwood was apprehended, while actually engaged in proclaiming the gospel of peace. He was standing not far from the place now occupied by Bruington meeting house, King and Queen county, when he was rudely seized, and forced to prison. But he was not without consolation. The Lord was with him in his dungeon, and lightened his chain. Nor was the time in his Master's service lost, for while in prison, he lifted up his voice, and proclaimed liberty to the captives of sin. As the sound of salvation was heard from the grated windows of his cell, the multitudes without, wept, and many believed unto eternal life. Such was the effect of his ministrations, that his foes judged it most politic to open the prison doors, and let him go free. JOIIN WILLIAMS. 127 JOHN WILLIAMS. It is regretted that the materials which once existed, and which would have essentially contributed to complete this sketch, are not now to be obtained. Those which have escaped the ravages of time, will tend to show that Elder Williams was among the mosteminentservants of God, in ourown,or anyother denomination. He was born in Hanover county, in 1747. His parents, though not wealthy, were in comfortable circumstances, and availed themselves of the opportunities they enjoyed, to give their son a liberal education. At what time he left Hanover, is not known, but in 1769 he was engaged in the capacity of sheriff, in Lunenburg county. About this period, the right hand of the Lord was gloriously displayed, in various parts of Virginia, and many yielded to the sway of the King of saints. The counties in the southern part of the state shared largely in these triumphs. Elder Samuel Harriss, with others, were the instruments of awakening this interest in spiritual things. It was at this time, that Elder Williams' attention was first di- rected to the subject of religion. Having been brought to the feet of Christ, and realized the efficacy of the blood of atone, ment, he began at once to tell others of the value of a Saviour. Being extensively acquainted in the county, in fulfilling the duties of the sheriffality, he was allowed a favorable opportu- nity of doing good to others. Nor did he neglect it. He warned his fellow men to turn from sin's deceitful ways, although he had not as yet fulfilled the command of the Redeemer, by being buried with him in baptism, or united with any Christian church. He was not immersed, until February, 1770, six months after his conversion. He continued to prosecute the work of the ministry as a licentiate, with the diligence and perseverance of one who knew the value of the gospel, and who earnestly desired the salvation of sinners. Within three years the number of disciples had 128 BIOGRAPHY OF so far increased, that it was thought expedient to form a new church in the county of Lunenburg, to be known by the name of Meherrin. They were constituted November 27th, 1771, and after being supplied a short time, by Elder Jeremiah Walker, they invited the subject of this memoir, to become their pastor, which invitation he accepted. It was at this period, December* 1772, he was publicly set apart by imposi- tion of hands. He appears, while laboring for this church, to have been eminently useful. At the association, in 1774, it was ascertained, from the report of the churches, that the church at Meherrin had received during the previous year, a larger number than any other, represented at that meeting. Such was the increase, during his administration, that five or six churches were originated from the Meherrin church, in the counties of Lunenburg, Mecklenburg, and Charlotte. In 1785, he removed his membership to Sandy creek church, Charlotte, and became their pastor. This relation he sustained as long as he lived. He consented also in 1786, to servo the Blue-stone church, Mecklenburg county. They were supplied by him about. eight years, until the removal of Elder William Richards into their immediate vicinity; when he tendered his resignation. It ought here to be mentioned, that immediately after Elder Williams' conversion to God, he began to preach in a destitute neighborhood of Mecklenburg county, and was successful in the formation of a church, called Allen's creek. Here, for twenty years, as frequently as possible, and with much success, he preached the gospel. Many colored persons were brought to a knowledge of the truth, and added to this church. The influence of this servant of Christ, was not to be con- fined within these limits. Ho early distinguished himself as one who felt deeply for the general interests of the Redeemer's kingdom. He was a regular attendant at the meetings of the General Association, which continued in existence until 1783, and afterwards when the General Committee was organized, he never failed to be present. Many of the most important subjects were discussed at these meetings, and there is satis- JOHN WILLIAMS. 1^9 factory evidence, that, he was one of the leading spirits in those deliberations. To some of the good objects to which he turned his attention, and in the prosecution of which, he faithfully toiled, it may not be uninteresting to invite the attention of the reader, By this reference, it will be seen that he possessed a spirit of enlarged benevolence, as well as a vigorous and culti- vated mind. Any scheme which promised to promote the welfare of man, he was not only willing to approve, but to aid in its accomplishment. Among those important measures which engaged his attention, will be mentioned: 1. The cause of religious liberty. When he entered the ministry, the church of England was established by law, and dissenters were deprived of many privileges enjoyed by Epis- copalians. As non-conformists they were liable to the loss of personal liberty, and to the experience of many painful suffer- ings. The Baptists, in their enlightened and honest zeal to spread the influence of a Saviour's love, felt most sorely these grievances. Elder Williams was, in the meetings of the General Association and General Committee, one of the most unbending champions in opposing these proscriptions, and em- ployed his influence to encourage his brethren to resist, by all scriptural means, these unhallowed, though legalized oppres- sions. At the meeting of the General Association, in 1775, a resolution was adopted, authorizing memorials to be prepared, and circulated throughout the state, praying the General As- sembly of Virginia, that the church establishment might be abolished, and that religion might be allowed to stand upon its own basis. Elder Williams, with two others, were deputed to wait on the legislature, with these petitions. At several other times, was he appointed on a mission of this kind. Nor were his efforts, with those of his brethren, vain. He lived to see one of the warmest wishes of his heart gratified; the entire prostration of ecclesiastical tyranny. The following extract expresses, in his own forcible language, his high sense of the value of those civil and religious privileges, which had been conferred on our nation. 12 130 BIOGRAPHY OF "We live in an extraordinary day — under the benign influ- ence of the gospel sun, that seems to be rising to his meridian height; no nation or people, since government was first intro- duced into the world, ever enjoyed equal privileges with us. We boast not merely the enjoyment of civil, but of religious liberty, without any check or control from the hand of oppres- sion. How ought every one to praise the Lord for his good- ness and wonderful works to the children of men! How ought we to wrestle with God in prayer for grace equal to the day, that we may not like Jeshurun, grow wanton, and abuse these glorious privileges!'' 2. The interests of education found in him an efficient patron. He was not in the habit of indulging an idea that the cultiva- tion of intellect was necessarily unfriendly to the exercise of fervent piety. The subject of education, it is well known, was favorably received, and plans adopted for its promotion by the Baptists of the last century. In 1793 it was committed by the General Committee to John Williams, and Thomas Read who reported the following plan: — that fourteen trustees be ap- pointed, all of whom shall be Baptists: that these, at their first meeting, appoint seven from the other denominations; and that the whole twenty-one then form a plan, and make arrangements for executing it. Why this scheme failed is not distinctly known; but it is evident that the brethren of that day, not only con- templated the institution of a seminary of learning, but actu- ally adopted the incipient measures for carrying their wishes into execution. An extract is here presented from a paper pre- pared by Elder Williams, which indicates his own feelings, and the progress which had been made in the cause of education. "Two seminaries of learning are proposed in our state, one on each side of James river. We have sufficient encouragement from our learned brethren in the north, that we shall not want for able, skilful teachers. This will also require very diligent efforts and liberal contributions. And if we, in this, as we ought in every thing, do it with an single eye to the glory of God, and the advancement of the Redeemer's interest, then JOHN WILLIAMS. 131 shall we have suilicient grounds to hope we shall meet with the approbation of heaven." In these lines, we may observe that he not only felt a lively interest in educational operations, but indulged fervent devotion to God, and a desire that all the plans he fostered, might advance the Redeemer's kingdom. 3. Another subject in which Elder Williams felt a deep and lively interest, was the preparation of a history of the Virginia Baptist churches. The reference of this work to his hands is thus alluded to by Elder Semple: — "The compilation of a his- tory of the Virginia Baptists having been committed wholly to the hands of Mr. Williams, after Mr. Leland's removal; he had made no inconsiderable progress in collecting documents, when, in consequence of the decline of his health, he found himself under the necessity of resigning his trust. This he did in a letter to the General Committee in 1794. The com- mittee received his resignation, and resolved to decline it for the present.'' A few years previous, he himself thus refers to this subject. "It is thought very expedient to form or com- pile a history of the baptized churches in Virginia, their rise, progress, hindrances, remarkable events, and occurrences, chief instruments, present condition, &c. Our General Com- mittee have taken up the matter, and appointed ministers in the various districts to collect materials, who find it very ne- cessary to claim the exertions and assistance of the several churches, ministers, and other individuals. Wer desire every circumstance to be presented as clearly as possible, and with candor and truth." It has been already stated that Elder Williams was highly distinguished as a minister of reconciliation. He was a man of no ordinary strength of intellect. This is indicated by such written documents as were left by him, and the concurrent testimony of those who knew, and now survive him. He was much devoted to reading, and his attainments were by no means inconsiderable. Especially on theological subjects, was his knowledge enlarged and profound. It is much to be regretted that many who undertake the important work of instructing 132 BIOGRAPHY OF others, are themselves destitute of information. The subject of this biography did not belong to this class, he was a work- man who needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. As a public speaker, he is thus described by Elder Semple: — "His talents, if not equal to any, were certainly very little inferior to those of the first grade. His appearance in the pulpit was noble and majestic, yet humble and affectionate. In the beginning of his discourses, he was doctrinal, and some- what methodical; often very deep, even to the astonishment of his hearers — towards the close, and indeed sometimes through- out his sermon, he was exceedingly animated. His exhorta- tions were often incomparable." From the minutes of associations to which he belonged, and other sources, it appears that in his religious sentiments, he was a moderate Calvinist. He delighted to dwell on those doctrines which tend to humble the sinner, and exalt Christ. It is inti- mated by some who knew him, that he was favorable to open communion. If this were his sentiment, it was not carried into practice. Nor did he fail on all suitable occasions to vindicate the exclusive propriety of believers' baptism. Mr. Patilloe, a Presbyterian minister of some celebrity, having preached in his vicinity a discourse on the subject of baptism, a reply of considerable merit was prepared by Mr. Williams. This reply he intended to put to the press, had the discourse itself been published. A brief extract from the preface will indicate the spirit, with which the work was undertaken: — "I hope 1 have sufficiently demonstrated to my countrymen for a series of years, that I am not overbearing on others, or bigoted to those of my principles which are not essential to salvation: I have univer- sally endeavored to promote a catholic spirit, with peace and concord in the Israel of God. But nevertheless I am set for the defence of the gospel; and as such, circumstances often occur that require me to contend for the faith and order of Christ's church." This leads to a notice of one of the most prominent features in the character of John Williams. He was, to use his own joun williams. 13:3 phrase, a man of catholic spirit. In this respect, he exhibited a pattern of loveliness, which every minister should imitate. Some men seem to enjoy themselves only in the atmosphere of controversy. They prefer to occupy their time, not in acts of benevolence, but in finding fault with those around them. Though immovably firm in maintaining the truth, Elder Wil- liams was a lover of peace. He regarded all who loved our Lord Jesus Christ, although there might exist some difference of opin- ion on religious subjects. He was in the habit of associating with the Presbyterians, some of whom were residents in his neighborhood. But especially in his own denomination was he solicitous to have the unity of the spirit increased and perpetu- ated. A most interesting letter written by him to Dr. Rippon of London in 179*2, will here be introduced. No one can trans- port himself back to the period when it was penned, and call up to his imagination the events which had transpired, without having awakened in his bosom the most thrilling emotions. "Charlotte county, Virginia. "Long have I been desirous a door of correspondence might be opened between the ministers and churches of Christ, of the Baptist denomination in Europe, especially in your kingdom, and those of North America, &c. For, notwithstanding we are at the distance of 3,000 miles, yet we are born of the same spirit, and pursuing the same glorious object. The convulsions and fluctuations of the times, with other circumstances, have hitherto prevented my making an attempt; but considering the desirableness of Christian acquaintance, the unity of the spirit and the fellowship of the churches, I have ventured to draw a bow, and leave the event to divine Providence. Though I am not an old man, I have seen Virginia as dark as midnight- touching spiritual things — except in a few instances. But, glory be to God! xce, that sat in darkness, have seen a great light/ The sun of righteousness, with divinely illuminating and cheering rays, seems to be rising to his meridian splendor, in our hemisphere. Jesus is going forth with a bow and a 12+ 134 BIOGRAPHY OF crown, conquering and to conquer, and we, the despised Bap- tists, have become a numerous, and, blessed be God, a united people. Could you be wafted across the Atlantic, upon the wings of an angel, and sit down among us, your soul would triumph, and you would stretch forth your hands, to enable your little sister in the wilderness to make advances. If God should bless the design, and a door of correspondence be open- ed and maintained, I shall in future give you a more circum- stantial account of our churches, &c. At present, it will be sufficient to say, we became so numerous and so extensive, that we could not, with propriety, associate at one place and time; therefore, divided into various convenient districts, each district to send delegates annually to meet in General Committee; by which union and harmony are maintained. There were, from our beginning, bars of distinction kept up, and we lived under the titles of Regulars and Separates; but the Lord, in his won- der-working goodness, has caused this unhappiness to be re- moved, and we have become a united people, and are now dis- tinguished by the title of, '■The United Baptist Churches in Virginia;'' the blessed and happy effects of which, it is out of my power minutely to describe. We had before (but particu- larly at the time of the union's taking place) adopted in a soft, general manner, what is called with us, 'The Philadelphia Confession of Faith,' and which is better known with you, by the title of 'A Confession of Faith, set forth by upwards of a hundred congregations in England and Wales, in the year 1689.' I mention this to give you a general idea of our prin- ciples. "Before the American revolution, the Baptists upon this continent had a very superficial knowledge of each other out of their own colonies; but since then, an universal acquaintance and harmony seem to be taking place, much to the glory of God, and the advancement of the Redeemer's interests. New England was more out of our idea, than Old England; but now, blessed be God, not only an epistolary correspondence is kept up, but personal visits have actually taken place, at least JOHN WILLIAMS. 135 from them to us; the salutary effects of which we are daily ex- periencing. These things prompt me to be more determined (I hope with an eye to the glory of God) to extend the corres- pondence to our brethren and fathers in the kingdom of Great Britain. Much in favor to us may be expected therefrom.''* This sketch would not be complete, if we should fail to mark another resemblance which existed between Mr. Williams and his divine Master. He loved the souls of men. Their salva- tion was ardently desired by him. He was himself active and laborious in pointing to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world. Immediately previous to the declaration of independence, while the American army were encamped in the lower part of Virginia, permission to preach to the soldiers was obtained from the legislature, and he gladly engaged in the work. Had he lived in the present day, none can question, that he would heartily unite in those efforts, which are intended to send among the nations, the unsearchable riches of Christ. In allusion to the success of the Gospel in our land, he thus writes: "We have had agreeable accounts from the churches, touching the advancement of Emanuel's interest;1' and then he breaks out in the following prayer: "May the divine effusion become general! may the blessed Jesus go forth conquering and to conquer, until his name and praise be one in all the earth!" This prayer expresses the spontaneous wish of a heart, in which had been shed abroad the love of Christ. In propor- tion as the evil of sin is known, and salvation is prized, will be the fervency of desire, to send the gospel to every creature. While the discourses of this man of God were highly doc- trinal, there was no undue stress laid on one portion of the divine word, to the exclusion of another. Partial exhibitions were not given for the sake of sustaining a favorite theory. He *This letter contains an educational plan, which, when realized, will probably be of considerable service to the interests of religion. It was forwarded by way of Providence, accompanied with a polite epistle from President Manning, expressive of his approbation of the general design; a design which, by this time, may be more matured, and I think needs only to be known, in order to be executed. [Note by Rippon. . 136 BIOGRAPHY OF understood the art of giving to each his portion of meat in due season. The precepts, as well as the promises of the bible, were urged on the attention of the churches. A good speci- men of his views, and his method of recommending moral obli- gation, will be furnished in the extract which follows: "Not- withstanding all that Jehovah is doing for our American lands; what crowds of thoughtless, ungrateful men and women are to be found; the major part of our neighbors, and families, perhaps careless in sin, or reveling in vice and luxury. The inestima- ble worth of souls, the cause of God in general, and our numer- ous civil privileges, combine to call upon us in the most serious and pointed terms, to stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free. Every circumstance points out to us the importance and necessity of holy living, pious deportment, a well educated offspring, and proper family government. Heads of families may do much, yea, very much is expected and required from them. Of what avail will be the best laws, and well ordered civil government, the most virtuous rulers, and warm pathetic addresses from the pulpit, if religious domestic government is not supported. What very great discourage- ment must faithful ministers of the gospel be under, when pro- fessors do not aid them, by their pious exertions; therefore, dear brethren, be exhorted to strengthen their hands, by walking, and steadily persevering in every practical part of Christianity. In fine, let us all, to the utmost of our power, stand up firm for the cause of virtue and religion; let us bear open and practical testimony against the dissipations, and extravagancies which, in their very nature, awfully threaten the interests of liberty, learning, morality, and religion.'' A brief reference will now be made to the close of his val- uable life. He was not permitted to see an old age. A quota- tion from Elder Semple, will give all the particulars, which may be interesting, respecting the latter part of his days. "Being very corpulent, at an association, in the year 1793, he accidently fell, by the turning of a step, as he was passing out of a door, and became, for a year or two, a cripple, being LEWIS LUNSFORD. 137 under the necessity of going on crutches. Notwithstanding this, he would still go in a carriage, to the meetings, and preach, sitting in a chair, in the pulpit. During several of the last years of his life, he was afflicted with a very painful dis- ease. Under his severe suffering, he was not only patient, hut when he could have any mitigation of his pain, he was also cheerful. About ten days before his death he was attacked by a pleurisy, from which no medicine could give him re- lief. His work was finished, and April 30th, 1795, he fell asleep. Nothing very remarkable transpired at his death. He was pensive and silent. He told his wife, that to live or die was to him indifferent: he had committed this to God, who, he knew, would do right. He said he felt some anxiety for his numer- ous family, but that these also, he was willing to trust in the hands of a gracious Providence. LEWIS LUNSFORD, Early History and Conversion to God. Lewis Lfnsford may be numbered among the most distin- guished names which have adorned the history of the Baptist denomination. He was born in the county of Stafford, Virginia, about the year 1753. In raising up instruments to accomplish his all-wise purposes, the Lord is often pleased to pour contempt on wealth and station in society, and to make his selections from the obscure walks of life. The weak things of the world are chosen to confound the things that are mighty, that no flesh may glory in his presence. The parents of Elder Lunsford were poor, and from earliest infancy he was accustomed to the hardships peculiar to his con- dition in life. Though possessing a mind of superior order, the ample stores of knowledge were not in childhood placed within his reach. But for the grace of God, which plucked him as a 138 BIOGRAPHY OF brand from the burning, and brought him into the ministry, his splendid talents might have remained undeveloped. "Full many a gem of purest ray serene, The dark unfathomed caves of ocean bear, Full many a flower is born to blush unseen, And waste its sweetness on the desert air." He was destined, however, to shine pre-eminently, and with his powers consecrated to the cause of Christ, to be the instru- ment of extensive good to his fellow men. At what time his conversion took place, cannot, with precision, be now determin- ed. It must have occurred at an early period, as there is reason to believe he was employed in preaching the gospel to others when not more than 17 years old. The instrumentality of his turning to God is attributed to Elder William Fristoe, and by him he was baptized. Entrance into the Ministry. He united himself with the Potomac church, now called Hartwood, and began immediately to proclaim salvation through the blood of atonement. He was discovered by all to possess remarkable talents, and crowds attended his ministry from every direction. His extreme youth, united with the fluency and pungency of his address, excited astonishment. He was famili- arly called 'the wonderful boy.' It is justly a matter of surprise, amidst the admiration and flattering attentions he received, that he was not ruined. There were indicated by his stability, not only native greatness of mind, but the guidance and sustentation of an Almighty arm. He was intent on pursuing the great ob- ject of extending the Redeemer's glory in the salvation of men. Having been taught in the school of Christ, the value of the soul, and the immensity of that price which has been paid for its redemption, all personal considerations were lost sight of, if by any means he might save some. Extent of Labor, Settlement, $c. &c. A few years after his entrance into the ministry, he left his native county, and extended his influence through all the coun- LEWIS LUNSFORD. 139 ties of the Northern neck of Virginia. In Westmoreland, Northumberland, and Lancaster, especially, did the Lord make his ministrations effectual, and believers were daily added to the church. Several churches were gathered as the fruit of his toils; the most prominent of which are, Nomini, Moratico, and Wicomico. When the Moratico church was constituted in the year 1778, he was unanimously chosen to be their pastor. This relation he sustained as long as he lived. It is proper here to state, that he was never ordained by the imposition of hands, as he entertained the sentiment, that there was nothing necessarj- to constitute a valid ordination but the call of some church to the work of a pastor, or an evangelist. Many of his brethren at that time,' considered his course objectionable in reference to this subject; they were, however, disposed to make it a matter of forbearance, they loved him still, and co-operat- ed with him in every good work. Habits of Study, Talents, $c. It has been already stated that the subject of this sketch, was by nature highly gifted. He did not satisfy himself with these endowments. He was diligent as a student, and acquired a large fund of useful knowledge. In the early part of his min- istry, when compelled to labor during the week, whilst he preached on Lord's day, he was accustomed to occupy a large portion of the night in reading, by firelight. When he settled in the Northern neck, he supplied himself with a small, but valuable collection of books, and employed all the time he could abstract from active ministerial labor, in the cultivation of his intellectual powers. His memory was most retentive. The stores of knowledge which he had accumulated were al- ways at hand, and so well arranged, that when necessary, he could bring them forth, and use them to the instruction of his auditors. In ability to make extensive and accurate quotations from good authors, few, if any, excelled him. Among other things, he possessed a very considerable taste for the study of medicine, and read the most approved works on that subject. 140 BIOGRAPHY OP His medical attainments were so considerable, that his services as a physician were frequently solicited by families residing at a distance. The following reference to his talents as a minis- ter, is furnished by Elder J. B. Jeter, pastor of the 1st Baptist church, Richmond, and for several years pastor of the Morat- ico and Wicomico churches in the Northern neck. "Lunsford was unquestionably endued with superior genius. Destitute of literary acquirements, residing in an isolated and obscure part of the country, having access to few books and few enlightened ministers, he rose, by native vigor of intellect and dint of application, to real distinction. For this distinction he was not indebted to the gloom by which he was surrounded. He would have been distinguished in any age, or any country. I have conversed with several intelligent gentlemen who were intimately acquainted with him, and who concur in the opinion that his pulpit talents were of the first order. His conceptions were clear, quick, and sublime-, his style, though negligent and unpolished, was plain, copious, and strong, and his gestures were natural and impassioned.'' "The following anecdote was related by a living clergyman, of high standing, who belongs to a different denomination of Christians from that to which Lunsford belonged. Dr. S. S. Smith, of Princeton, New Jersey, had engaged to preach in the neighborhood of his appointment; through courtesy to Dr. S., Lunsford declined preaching, and repaired with all his congre- gation to hear the Dr's sermon. Dr. S. having heard the fame of Lunsford, earnestly pressed him to preach. Lunsford, yielding to his importunity, preached after Smith had delivered his discourse. Dr. Smith afterwards remarked, "I had heard much of Lunsford's preaching, and was prepared to hear a great sermon, but the one-half was never told me.'' Testimony equally creditable to Elder Lunsford, as a man of talents and an able speaker, is given by Mr. Semple in the follow- ing language. "During several of the last years of his life, he was much caressed, and his preaching more valued, than that of any other man who ever resided in Virginia. Lunsford was LEWIS HTNSFORD. 141 a sure preacher. He seldom failed to rise pretty high. In his best strains he was more like an angel than a man. His countenance, lighted up by an inward flame, seemed to shed beams of light wherever he turned. His voice, always har- monious, often seemed to be tuned by descending seraphs. His style and his manner, were so sublime and so energetic, that he was indeed like an ambassador of the skies, sent down to command all men, every where to repent. He was truly a messenger of peace; and by him the tidings of peace were communicated to multitudes. So highly was he esteemed among his own people, that but few preachers visited them, to whom they would willingly listen, even for once, in preference to their beloved pastor. He was also clever in conversation, having a considerable share of wit; which, in his cheerful mo- ments, he would use in an innocent, but entertaining manner. In argument, he inclined somewhat to be satirical; and by this means, sometimes gave offence to those who did not know him well. It was, however, perfectly clear, that he did not design to sport with the feelings of any. Probably no man of his pop- ularity, ever had fewer enemies." Usefulness, Character, SfC. Although this distinguished man was taken from the field of labor in the vigor of his days, but few have accomplished more than he did for the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom. He was in various respects useful. As a pastor he was affection- ate and faithful. He delighted to contribute to the relief of those who were in suffering circumstances. Being qualified to administer in sickness, he attended the calls of distress which met his ear, and uniformly without compensation. In regard to the spiritual interests of his charge, he watched for souls as one who was to give account. Mr. Semple says of him: "From the time he settled in the Northern neck, and, indeed, from the time he began to preach there,' he gradually increased in favor with the people. It is hardly probable that any man ever was more beloved by a people when living, or 13 142 BIOGRAPHY OF more lamented when dead. He had. two remarkable revivals of religion in the bounds of his church. The one about the time of the constitution of the church, and the other corn- menced in the year 1788; and had scarcely subsided at his death, in 1793. During these revivals, he was uncommonly lively and engaged. He preached almost incessantly; and, by his acquaintances, after the last revival, it was thought that he made a rapid advance, both in wisdom and warmth, especially the latter, from which he never receded, during his residence on earth." A brief extract from the communication of Elder J. B. Jeter, will in this place be furnished, as it refers to the character and usefulness of Elder Lunsford. "Lunsford wielded a powerful influence in the Northern neck. His amiable disposition, his affable manners, his sprightly conversation, and, above all, his unaffected piety, gained him the esteem of all good men; and his power of reasoning, the keenness of his sarcasm, and his undaunted spirit, made him a terror to the wicked. An aged man, now living, states that he usually dined at the tavern at Lancaster court-house on court days, and that the promiscuous crowd gathering around the table would wait with profound respect for this man of God to render thanks for the refresh- ment. He was eminently useful. A few are now living to testify the efficiency of his ministrations. The churches which he founded have enjoyed a large measure of prosperity. They evidently bear, in the present day, the impress which hey re- ceived from his labors. "If Lunsford were now living he would be an advocate for the benevolent institutions, by which the age is distinguished. The Moratico church-book contains an order, made during his pas- torate, and doubtless by his influence, for making collections to aid the college in Providence, R. I., now Brown University. He was a man of enlarged views and feelings. He corres- ponded with Isaac Backus, of New England, and -Dr. Rippon, of London. With the Presbyterian ministers of his neighbor- hood, he maintained the most intimate and friendly intercourse. LEWIS LUNSFORD. 143 He appears to have possessed a catholic spirit towards all Christian denominations." The early part of Lunsford's ministry, was in the midst of perilous times. No power of mind, or attainments; no piety, zeal, or faithfulness, was sufficient to shield from the assaults of persecution. It was the portion of him whose biography is now under consideration, to suffer, at different times, for the name of Christ. The most prominent particulars relative to this part of his life, cannot be better related than in the words of Elder Semple. Referring to his early visits to the Northern neck, he says: "Here, as in most other places where the Bap- tists preached, they criod out that some new doctrine was started; that the church was in danger. Mr. L. was accounted worthy to share a part of this opposition. A clergyman ap- pointed a day to preach against the Anabaptists. Crowds at- tended to hear him. He told stories about Jack ofLeyden, and Cromwell's roundheads; but he could not, by such tales, stop the gospel current, now swelling to a torrent. When Mr. L. preached again in those parts, they attacked him by more weighty arguments. A constable was sent with a war- rant to arrest him. The constable with more politeness than is usual on such occasions, waited until Mr. Lunsford had preached. His fascinating powers palsied the constable's hand. He would not, he said, serve a warrant on so good a man. Another man took it, went tremblingly, and served it. Mr. Lunsford attended the summons, and appeared before a magis- trate. He was held in a recognizance to appear at court. The court determined, that he had been guilty of a breach of good behavior; and that he must give security; or go to prison. He was advised to give security under the expectation of ob- taining license to preach. He tried but could not. He often regretted that he had taken this step; and was sorry he had not gone to prison. This took place in Richmond county. "After the repeal of the law for establishing one sect to the 144 BIOGRAPHY OF exclusion of the rest, a banditti attended Mr. Lunsford's meet- ing, with sticks and staves, to attack him. Just as he was about to begin to preach, they approached him for the attack. His irreligious friends, contrary to his wish, determined to de- fend him. This produced a great uproar and some skirmishes. Mr. Lunsford retired to a house. The persecutors pursued him. He shut himself up; and they were not hardy enough to break in to him. One of them desired to have the privi- lege of conversing with Mr. L. with a view of convincing him. He was let in; and did converse. When he came out, he wore a new face. His party asked him the result. You had better, said he, converse with him yourselves." Sickness, Death, $c. The following quotations from Elder Semple, referring to his last hours, will close this biography. "This great, this good, this almost inimitable man, died when only about forty years of age. He lived in a sickly climate, and had frequent bilious attacks. These were sometimes very severe. For two or three years before his death, he labored under repeated indis- positions, even when travelling about. His manly soul would never permit him to shrink from the work, so long as he had strength to lift up his voice. Sometimes, after going to bed as being too ill to preach, prompted by his seraphic spirit, he would rise again, after some other person had preached, and deal out the bread of life to the hungry sons and daughters of Zion." "The Dover Association, for the year 1793, was held at Glebe Landing meeting house, in Middlesex county. This was nearly opposite to Mr. Lunsford's, and, the river excepted, not more than fifteen or eighteen miles from his house. Al- though just rising from a bilious attack, he would not stay from a place where his heart delighted to be, and where he had the best ground to believe he could do good. He went, and ap- peared so much better, that he made extensive appointments to preach in the lower parts of Virginia. He was chosen to LEWIS LUNSFOKD. 145 preach on Sunday; and he did preach indeed. On Tuesday he came up to King and Queen, and preached at Bruington meeting house from these words: 'Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others, but let us watch and he sober.' It was an awak- ening discourse, worthy of this masterly workman. On that day, he took cold and grew worse. He, however, preached his last sermon the next day evening, observing, when he began, 'It may be improper for me to attempt to preach at this time; but as long as I have any strength remaining, I wish to preach the gospel of Christ; and I will very gladly spend and be spent for you.' He then preached his last ser- mon, from 'Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.' He continued to grow worse, until, having arrived at Mr. Gregory's, in Essex, he took his bed, from whence he was carried to the grave. In his sickness he was remarkably silent; having very little to say, which he could avoid. He was fond of joining in prayer; and sometimes exerted his now relaxed mind, in making remarks worthy of such a man. He expressed some anxiety at the thought of leaving his helpless family; but appeared quite re- signed to the will of heaven. On the 26th of October, 1793, he fell asleep in the arms of Jesus, aged about forty years." Rev. Henry Toler preached two funeral sermons for him. One at the place of his death, another at Mr. Lunsford's meet- ing house in Lancaster county, called Kilmarnock. These two sermons were printed in a pamphlet; and annexed to them, were two handsome elegies, written by ladies of his church. It seemed to be a mystery to many, why God should have called home, so great, so useful a man, in the bloom of life. Those who thought proper to explain the ways of Providence, generally agreed that Mr. Lunsford's popularity, as a preacher, had risen too high. The people, wherever he was, or where he was expected, seemed to have lost all relish for any other man's preaching; that God, knowing the capacity of most of his servants, was unwilling that the lesser lights should be so much swallowed up by the greater. Perhaps the better way 13* 146 BIOGRAPHY OF is to form no conjecture about it; but rest persuaded, tbat the ways of God are always wise, however unaccountable to man. "He was twice married. He had by bis first wife one sur- viving child. By his second he left three children." WILLIAM WEBBER To the subject of this sketch are the Baptists of Virginia indebted, in no ordinary degree, for the diffusion of the pure gospel, and the origination of many of their churches. As far as the path he trod may not be obliterated by time, it will be a grateful task to trace his steps, and to review the dealings of the Lord as they were exhibited in his history. Elder William Webber was born August 15th, 1747, of re- spectable parentage. Although in comfortable circumstances, his father did not afford him a liberal education. This was the privilege of (ew in those days. At the age of 16, he left his father's house and was apprenticed to a housejoiner. There do not seem to have been any peculiar indications of serious- ness, until his 23d year, when he heard the sound of salvation proclaimed by some of the Baptist preachers, and became con- cerned about his soul's interests. He found joy and peace in Christ Jesus, and was baptized by Elder John Waller. At that period not one of the churches now in the Dover Associa- tion, had been constituted, and he united with the lower Spot- sylvania church, that being most contiguous to his residence. A short period subsequent to his connection with the church, he was ordained. Several years after his entrance into the ministry, he was almost exclusively engaged in itinerant labor. In the counties south of James river, he travelled extensively. In lower Virginia, also, he was most indefatigably employed in pointing sinners to the Lamb of God. In 1774, he was in- vited to the pastorate of the Dover church, from which the WILLTAM WEBBER. 147 Dover Association took its name. This invitation lie accepted, and continued to sustain the relation as long as he lived. The seals to Elder Webber's ministry were numerous. He whom he served, had made him wise to win souls. Churches in various places sprang up as the result of his self-denying toils. And when the pressure of domestic duties, and the maintenance of a growing family, necessarily abridged his la- bors; he was still useful in his own neighborhood. The gene- ral influence he possessed, qualified him to do good on an ex- tensive scale. He was a member of the first meeting of the General Association, in 1771. With but few exceptions, he was called to preside over the deliberations of this body, as well as the meeting of the general convention of Virginia Bap- tists. After the organization of the Dover Association, he was for fourteen years, in succession, elected to fill the chair. For this office he seems, in many respects, to have been well quali- fied: not, indeed, by elegance of manners, but by an unosten- tatious simplicity. He was, in the true sense of the word, dig- nified in his address, and commanded the respect of all. It will be expected that something be said concerning his talents. In the pulpit he was distinguished by the plain, art- less manner in which he exhibited the truth. There was not indicated in his public addresses, more than ordinary depth of mind. It is said, however, that in the social circle he dis- played much mental vigor. Mr. Semple remarks, that "he was a man of sound and correct judgment, well acquainted with mankind, well versed in the scriptures, sound in the prin- ciples of the gospel, and ingenious in defending them." Ashe commenced his ministry in those times, when a corrupt estab- lishment prevailed, it could not be expected that he would es- cape the indignation of the dominant party. By their unholy persecutions, he suffered much, in a very early part of his ca- reer, as a preacher of righteousness. It has been already said that his labors in the counties south of James river, were ex- tensively useful. A few months after his ordination, he, with Joseph Anthony, was arrested in the counly of Chesterfield, 148 BIOGRAPHY OF and, in the midst of winter, committed to prison. He might have been released immediately after his apprehension, had he been willing to give bond and security that he would no more speak in the name of Christ. This he refused to do. He re" mained in confinement three months. During this period he was not unemployed, nor useless. Such was the interest which had been excited in the county by his previous labors, that crowds frequently assembled around the jail, and from the grates they heard, with joyful hearts, the message of a Saviour's love. The wicked designs of his persecutors were utterly defeated: for the word of the Lord mightily prevailed. Many believed the gospel, and acknowleged the Lord Jesus as their Redeemer and king. Perhaps in no portion of his life, did Elder Webber prosecute more successfully his labors of love. This was not the only trial of this kind to which he was sub- jected. The very next year, while on a tour of preaching, in company with Elder John Waller, through some of the lower counties, he was again seized by the enemies of the truth. This occurred in the county of Middlesex, on the 10th of Au- gust, 1771, while he was addressing the congregation, from the words, "Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works." He was assailed by a ma- gistrate, who, with a club, endeavored to strike him to the earth. In this he was prevented by those who were present. Having, however, a warrant to apprehend all who preached, he, in company with the parson of the parish and a sheriff, proceeded to take Mr. Webber, with several others. Their saddle-bags were searched; and, finding nothing which might afford a pretext for the charge of treason, they were required, on pain of imprisonment, to promise they would not preach again in that county. To obey God, rather than man, they preferred — even at the peril of liberty or life. They were committed to prison and closely confined in cells of the most disagreeable character. The subject of this sketch felt happy in being counted worthy thus to suffer for the name of Christ. On the next court day, he and his fellow prisoners were attend- WILLIAM WEBBER. 149 ed by a guard to the court-house for trial. Not being willing to yield his right to preach the gospel, as the terms of release, he was remanded to prison. His sufferings were extreme. He was allowed by the court nothing but bread and water. This, with confinement in a close and offensive room, produced sickness. In his affliction, he experienced the sympathies of many in the county; and such was the influence of patient en- durance of these sufferings, on the public mind, that his perse- cutors were willing, at length, to liberate him and his compan- ions. He was more than six weeks in their hands, four of which were spent in close confinement. The severe trials endured by him, prove the malignity of that hatred with which the enemies of the cross opposed the servants of Jesus. It might be supposed, he was, of all men, least likely to suffer at the hands of the wicked, as he possessed the most lamb-like disposition. They hated him, however, on account of the truth which he vindicated. His was persecution "for righteousness' sake." In the neighborhood where, mostly, in the latter part of his life, he preached the gospel, the most marked respect was shown him by all classes. The churches for which he labored, were much attached to him. How could it be otherwise? In all his intercourse with the world, he maintained a spotless charac- ter. Affectionate in his disposition, those with whom he was more intimate, most ardently loved him. He was a cheerful, interesting companion. What served, most of all, to throw a lustre over his whole character, was his unaffected and habitual devotion to the service of the Redeemer. He seemed to aim, in mingling with others, to do good and to exalt the Saviour. To speak of Christ was his delight. The art of giving a pro- fitable direction to conversation, was possessed by him in no small degree. He lived to the age of sixty-two years. For seven or eight years before his death, his health was exceedingly feeble. His last illness was of long continuance, during which, he gave pleasing evidence of the consoling and supporting influence of 150 BIOGRAPHY OF that gospel which he had so long and so faithfully preached to others. He who had been with him in the dungeon, and en- abled him to sing praises amidst insult and suffering, was now near to illume his way as he passed through the dark valley of the shadow of death. A short time previous to his death, he was visited by Elder Benjamin Watkins of Powhatan, who found him in a most rapturous state of mind. "Brother Wat- kins,'' said he, "I never had such glorious manifestations of the love of God as I have enjoyed since my sickness. O the love of God!" Thus, with heaven in view and heaven in his soul, he left the earth on February 29th, in the year 1808. JOHN ALDERSON, JR, John Alderson was the son of Elder John Alderson, sen. and was born in New Jersey, March 5th, 1738, O. S. In his 17th year his father settled in Rockingham county, Virginia, and took charge of the Lynnville creek church. At that time western Virginia was comparatively a wilderness, having but few inhabitants. Shortly after the removal of his father, he took an extensive tour, for the purpose of exploring the country. During this journey, the burning spring near Charleston, was discovered, which produced considerable alarm among their company. In his 21st year, he was married to Miss Mary Carroll. He continued, several years after this event, wedded to the world and negligent of eternal things, although he was often the subject of partial concern. It was not until he had reached the meridian of life, that his heart was surrendered to the Prince of peace. Having suffered severe affliction in the loss of an only daughter, whom he dearly loved, and in the experi- ence of severe illness himself, he began to think; some remarks of his father also were carried with power to his heart, and he awoke to the consciousness of his lost condition. The follow- JOHN ALDERSON, JR. 151 ing is his own acconnt of his conversion: — "My father being much from home, and 1 being the oldest son, much dependence was placed on me, to take care of the farm; so that I had very little opportunity to learn. The chief books I read, were the Bible and the Baptist Catechism; which last 1 memorised; and not only said it over at school, but also in the public con- gregations, on Sundays, after sermon. By these means I was kept from all gross immoralities. By an expression dropped from my father, after 1 had recovered from a very severe sick- ness, my mind was solemnly impressed. After passing through a painful and tedious law-work, in which I would make reso- lutions and then break them, 1 became more deeply concerned. I sought the Lord with my whole heart, and, ultimately, ob- tained comfort, great comfort, by reflection on these words: — Ye 'are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone.' '' It must have been pleasing to his venerable father to baptize this son. He had himself been toiling almost alone, amid trials and dangers, and now he enjoyed the prospect of assist- ance in the person of his own son. He was not long without this assistance. After much anxiety of mind on the question of duty, he was at length, by the great Master thrust into the vineyard. Respecting this matter, he says, "After many doubts as to my conversion, I began at last to be exercised about preaching. At first, I thought it impossible that so weak a creature as 1, could be called to preach; but being persuaded at last, by many divine tokens, that it was the will of God, I entered upon the solemn work.'' His father having about this time removed to Bottetourt county, he was ordained and took charge of the Lynnville creek church, Oct. 1775. He did not remain iu Rockingham more than two years. Having two or three times visited Green- brier, the indications of Providence were such, that in 1777, he conceived it his duty to settle in that county. The account of his removal and subsequent labors are thus referred to by one of his descendants. 152 BioGRAPny of "In the year 1777 he removed to Monroe (at that time Greenbrier county) and settled on Greenbrier river. The few inhabitants that were then to be found in this region of country were not unfrequently harrassed by the inroads of frontier Indians. The object of Mr. Alderson's removal was to extend the Christian religion among this people. Until he came among them, they had been entirely destitute of preaching. When unmolested by the savages, he preached to the people assembled in such places as were most conve- nient; when they were necessitated to shut themselves up in their forts, he travelled from one garrison to another to preach, sometimes defended by a small guard — at other times his only defence was the arms which he bore. He frequently met with opposition. On one occassion the occupants of a fort refused his entrance. They at length, permitted him to preach. Seven years he labored in this field without seeing a single Baptist minister. In the mean time he had the pleasure of baptizing a few individuals. Others, who belonged to the church of which he was formerly pastor, had removed to this settlement. Of these, making in all twelve persons, he suc- ceeded in forming the Greenbrier church, Nov. 24th, 1781. This was the first Baptist church that was planted in western Virginia. But very few were added to the original number until the year 1785. In the fall of this year a revival com- menced, which continued until 1791. Though our forefathers termed this a revival, during the whole period above mentioned, only twenty-four persons were baptized. The excitement that was produced had a very powerful effect upon the whole region of country. The mouths of opposers were stopped, and the popular sentiment, in regard to religion, was much changed. The bounds of the Greenbrier church included all that district that now composes the Greenbrier Association. The influ- ence of the revival was of course extensive." As the truth continued to spread, other churches were con- stituted; the principal of which were Indian creek and Big Levels. For many years he was the pastor of Indian creek, JOHN ALDERSON, JR. 15;J and was in the habit of riding the distance of 18 miles, regularly, to preach for them. In the midst of his heavy labors and trials in the ministry, he was compelled, with his own hands, to support a growing family. Notwithstanding this, he was remarkable for his punctuality in fulfilling his preaching en- gagements, lie never failed to attend the meetings of the association, and was usually chosen to occupy the chair. As a disciplinarian, he was so distinguished that he was frequently consulted in matters of difficulty, both between individual members and churches. It was his heart's delight to respond to the calls of duty. During the year 1805, his bosom companion, who was a member of the same church with himself, and who had shared largely with him in all his trials, was removed from his em- braces. This he considered the severest affliction he had ever realized. For some time he was exceedingly depressed, but ultimately found the trial eminently sanctified to his spiritual good, and promotive of his usefulness. He determined to give up his worldly pursuits, and consecrate his time more exclu- sively to the work of preaching the gospel. To this purpose he adhered, and with apostolic zeal, employed his talents for the good of the churches. As he advanced in age, his labors were more circumscribed, but still, in his own immediate vi- cinity, he was constantly engaged. Two years previous to his decease, his physical powers in a great measure failed, so that he was unable to travel, or preach. For his accommodation, several sessions of the Greenbrier Association were held at the Greenbrier meeting house. On one of these occasions, a gentlemen, who regarded him as the instrument of his conversion, and who had for many years been connected with the Methodist church, presented himself as a candidate for baptism. In relating the exercises of his mind to the church, Elder Alderson, seated in his arm-chair, became so overcome by the ecstasy of his feelings, that he broke out in a most impassioned exhortation, at the same time expressing his gratitude to God, for the distinguished favors he 14 154 BIOGRAPHY OF had received. The effect was electrical. The whole congre- gation was deeply affected. This was the last time he ever appeared in public. Having made a disposition of his property, a portion of which he directed to be appropriated to benevo- lent purposes, several of the last months of his life were spent with his son, Joseph Alderson. Excepting great feebleness, he enjoyed good health, and possessed, in vigorous exercise, his mental powers. Especially, was this the fact, in reference to the things of the kingdom. He delighted to converse on heavenly subjects, and exhibited the spectacle of an aged vete- ran who was ready to be offered, and the time of whose de- parture was at hand. He had fought a good fight, he had finished his course, he had kept the faith. It was his privilege to enjoy the well-grounded assurance of receiving a crown of life. He still, more than ever, manifested an anxiety for the prosperity of the churches, and the dissemination of the gospel. In January, 1821, he was suddenly attacked with illness, while standing on his feet, and by some of his family was caught and laid upon his bed, from which he never again rose. He lingered for several weeks, and at length expired, March 5th, 1821. His remains were deposited in the hurial ground of Greenbrier church, there to rest peacefully, until the resur- rection morn. Two or three additional allusions to this servant of God will close the sketch. He was a man of fervent piety, and un- blemished life. He possessed the confidence and respect of all. With plain, unostentatious demeanor, and a zeal accord- ing to knowledge, he proved that he was "honest in a sacred cause." Such practical marks of adherence to the will of God, are more effectual in winning men from the path of death, than the most talented and eloquent discourses. Elder Alderson possessed an intellect naturally vigorous. Had he passed his early days in a region and time in which the opportunity of obtaining education was enjoyed, he would doubtless have shone among the most distinguished of his age. But living in a region comparatively uncultivated, and being DAVID BARROW. 155 accustomed, from childhood, to labor for a maintenance, such advantages were denied. He was however not negligent in the improvement of his talents. As far as he was permitted, by the claims of a dependent family, and the loud call for labor in the vineyard of the Lord, he applied himself to reading, and was, to a considerable extent, successful in the cultivation of his mind. His preaching was of a doctrinal cast, yet highly practical. He delighted to dwell on the atonement of Christ, and to recommend Him to the attention of men. He was, without doubt, one of the most prominent men of the Baptist denomination, in western Virginia, and it may be doubted, whether in any part of the state, one more self-denying, and devoted, could have been found. Many soub, at the last great day, will hail him as the instrument of recovery, from the yawning pit. No higher distinction need be sought in this world, than that to which he aspired. To do good was his beloved employ. He now rests from his labors, and his works do follow him. DAVID BARROW The time and place of Elder Barrow's birth, is not known; nor can any distinct circumstances, connected with his conver- sion and entrance into the ministry, be ascertained. All that is now known, pertains to his useful labors in Virginia and Kentucky, after he began to preach the gospel. It is believed he was baptized by Elder Zechariah Thompson, and united with a Baptist church, in Brunswick county. His ministry commenced in that county, in 1771. From this period he was a burning and shining light, among the churches of lower Vir- ginia. It was not until 1774, that he was regularly employed in the pastoral office. About this time, the Mill swamp church, in Isle of Wight county, was constituted, and Elder Barrow unanimously invited to become their under-shepherd. 156 BIOGRAPHY OF The year after his ordination and settlement, with this church, trials of a very serious character, were realized by the breth- ren of the Kehukee Association, in consequence of unscriptural sentiments and practices, which had begun to prevail, to a considerable extent. In the language of one of their histo- rians, "Several of those churches, that at first belonged to the Kehukee Association, were gathered by the Free-will Baptists, and as their custom was to baptize any persons who were will- ing, whether they had an experience of grace or not, they had many members, and ministers, in their churches, who were baptized before they were converted; and after they were brought to a knowledge of the truth, and joined the Regulars, openly confessed they were baptized before they believed. Some of them said they supposed they should reach heaven by it. Several of their ministers confessed they had preached and administered the ordinance of baptism to others, before they were themselves converted; and so zealous were they for baptism, that one of their preachers confessed, if he could find any willing to be baptized, and it was in the night, he would immerse them by fire-light, lest they should determine other- wise, before the next morning.'' Against this system of baptismal regeneration, a few bold spirits maintained a firm and persevering opposition. Among those who contended earnestly for the faith, as it was once delivered to the saints, the subject of this sketch, was, perhaps, the most intelligent and unyielding. He insisted that men were to be baptized, not to make them Christians, but because they were already such, and because this institution was de- signed to be the significant mode, by which forgiven believers were publicly to profess allegiance to the king of Zion. Other unscriptural views, also, he opposed. There is reason to be- lieve, that his influence was greatly blessed, in arresting the tide of error, which was beginning to set in upon the churches. As Mr. Barrow lived in a day when the contest was going on between the friends and foes of religious liberty, he became one of the principal leaders of reform, and employed his talents DAVID BARROW. 157 and influence, to obtain a change in many of the then existing and oppressive laws of Virginia. At the meetings of the Asso- ciation, he most eloquently vindicated the right of all men to worship God, according to their wishes, and urged his brethren to maintain a united and immovable stand against those enact- ments which took away this right. Nor was he unsuccess- ful. A strong public sentiment was created in lower Virginia, which assisted to bring about a repeal of laws, as injurious in their influence, as they were unjust in themselves. Elder Barrow had himself smarted beneath the severe hand of persecution. Several times it was attempted to prevent him from filling his appointments. His sufferings were frequently painful. "In 1778, he received an invitation to preach at the house of a «entleman who lived on Nansemond river, near the mouth of James river. A ministering brother accompanied him. They were informed, on their arrival, that they might expect rough usage; and so it happened. As soon as the hymn was given out, a gang of well dressed men came up to the sta^e, which had been erected under some trees, and sung one of their obscene songs. They then undertook to plunge both of the preachers. They plunged Mr. Barrow twice, pressing him into the mud, and holding him down, nearly succeeded in drowning him. In the midst of their mocking, they asked him if he believed, and throughout, treated him with the most bar- barous insolence and outrage. His companion they plunged but once. The whole assembly was shocked, the women shrieked, but no one durst interfere, for about twenty stout fellows were engaged in this horrid measure. They insulted and abused the gentleman who had invited them to preach, and every one who spoke a word in their favor. Before these per- secuted men could change their clothes, they were dragged from the house, and driven off* by these enraged churchmen. But, three or four of them died in a few weeks, in a distracted manner, and one of them wished himself in hell, before he had joined the company," &c. Among other important matters, to which the attention of 14* 158 BIOGRAPHY OF the churches was called, by Eider Barrow, was the subject of domestic missions. This he urged at various meetings of the Association, and to some extent, succeeded in obtaining the consent of his Kehukee brethren to supply the destitution within their own limits. He was also active in the inculcation of a duty, which had been much neglected by the churches, viz. the support of the ministry. It is to be lamented, that the extortions of the Episcopal clergy, should have driven our brethren to the other extreme; many not only failed to teach and enforce the obligation of the churches, to provide for the maintenance of their pastors, but declaimed and wrote against it. Elder Barrow, however, took a scriptural view of this sub- ject, and was not unwilling to disclose it. Elder Barrow continued with the Kehukee Association, until the Portsmouth Association was formed. This occurred in 1791, when the churches in Kehukee were forty-two in number, while the new body contained nineteen churches. These last were all in Virginia. During his continuance with the parent association, Mr. Barrow was one of her most efficient sons. He was always found taking an enlightened and dignified course, in the deliberations of her annual meetings. And when the new association was organized, he remained the same active and judicious friend of every good word and work. During his short connexion with them, he was several times called to occupy the chair. In 1797, he removed to Kentucky, much to the regret of many friends of enlightened piety, in Virginia. While he lived, he was a useful minister of the gospel, although some difficulty was created by his peculiar views, on the subject of slavery. His death occurred about the year 1814, having reached a good old age, and spent, by far, the greater part of his life, in preaching the gospel of the blessed God. His age, at the time of his dismissal from the earth, was about seventy- five years. Elder Barrow possessed a discriminating mind. His talents were of a high order. It is much to be questioned, whether as a speaker, he has ever been excelled by any Baptist minister of JAMES BELL. 159 Virginia, or Kentucky. He rarely attended an association, when he was not chosen to occupy the pulpit, on Lord's day. His discourses were expressed with clearness, and furnished with the happiest illustrations. He was a man of peace; of uncommon meekness; and but few holier men have been found in the gospel ministry in modern times. Religion was the general topic of conversation wherever he went: and into whatever society he might enter by godly conversation, and fervent prayer, he would be known as a minister of the Lord Jesus. "He magnified his office;'' and while his sermons were argumentative and doctrinal, he was regarded as a "Son of consolation," confirming the souls of the disciples wherever he preached. As a pastor, he was much beloved, and highly useful. He presided, in this capacity, over the churches of South quay, Mill swamp, and Black creek, in Virginia, and. over others after he removed to Kentucky. Many, through his instru- mentality, were brought to a knowledge of the truth, and in- structed in the things of the kingdom. JAMES BELL, Elder James Bell was born in Sussex county, in 1745. His parents were connected with the Episcopal church, and conformed to all its externals, while it seems they did not make any pretensions to renewal of heart. Their children being educated to regard the forms of episcopary, the subject of this sketch continued his adherence until his conversion to God. Of his earlier years but little is known, excepting, that in childhood he gave indications of a mind highly gifted by nature. When he arrived at manhood, and a full developement of his talents was made, he became the subject of much admiration and esteem. He was invited to several important offices, in Sussex county, which he accepted and filled, to the satisfaction 160 BIOGRAPHY OF of all. Having been urged to become a candidate for the General Assembly, of Virginia, he was elected by a large majority. The county was represented by him for many years, during which time he became increasingly popular, and enjoyed the respect, not only of his own county-men, but of many of the surrounding counties. In the midst of this prosperity he lived without God. How strangely does the perverseness of the human heart exhibit itself, by a proud neglect of the bible and its requirements, in proportion to the number and variety of earthly blessings en- joyed. Especially when elevation in official dignity is attained, are men prone to look down with contempt on those obligations imposed by the God of heaven. It is esteemed a meanness to embrace the doctrines and obey the precepts of Him who died on the cross. Thus it was with Mr. Bell. But God, who is rich in mercy, subdued the enmity of his heart, and led him into the path of life. Thoughtfulness on divine things was at first occasioned by a visit of his brother Benjamin, who, for some years had resided at the south, and who had become a member of ihe Baptist church. The relation his brother gave of the change he had experienced, and the affectionate concern which was manifested for his welfare, affected him deeply. His eyes were opened to discover his own miserable condition, and in the anguish of his soul, he began to inquire for the way of salvation. He was brought into a new world. Christ became the foundation of his hopes, and exceedingly precious to bis heart. The whole current of his desires and habits now re- ceived a new direction. He renounced his worldly honors; not because he esteemed the occupancy of honorable stations in civil life inconsistent with his relation to Christ, but because he felt it his duty to spend his days in preaching the gospel. Ac- cordingly baring been baptized by Elder John Meglamare, he began to recommend the service of his new Master to all around him. The baptism of Elder Bell occurred in 1770. He attached himself to the church called Raccoon swamp, and continued JAMES GARNETT. 161 among them until within a short time previous to his death, when he joined Sappony church. After laboring for sometime as an itinerant, he was called to take the pastoral care of Sappony church. He was instrumental in winning many souls to God, and building up the churches. He was zealous in the perform- ance of his work, and his zeal was according to knowledge. The unblemished character which he sustained, did much to make his ministry useful. All respected him as a consistent follower of the Redeemer. The ministerial career of this ser- vant of God was short. His death occurred, September, 1778, about eight years after his connection with the church, and in his 43d year. Some time before his departure, he desired that all his family might be collected together, that he might give his dying advice. It was an affecting scene. The man of God just on the verge of heaven, and leaving behind him many who would be exposed to the corrupting influence of this world, could not be satisfied without giving once more the voice of affectionate warning. He exhorted his children and all who were present to make preparation for another world. In the most distinct terms, he referred to his own prospects, declaring that Christ, and Christ alone, was the foundation of his hope. Elder Burkitt being present, was requested to preach his fun- eral sermon from the words of Paul: "It is a faithful say- ing," &c. Thus was God pleased in his inscrutable wisdom, to deprive the church at Sappony of her beloved pastor, and the cause at large of an efficient helper. "How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out." JAMES GARNETT,* Elder James Garnett,sen. was born in Culpepper county, November, 1743. His father, Captain Anthony Garnett, was a man of respectable standing in civil society, but made no *By James Slaughter. 162 BIOGRAPHY OF profession of religion. His mother was a very pious member of the Methodist church, and manifested a deep interest in the spiritual welfare of her children. The Lord whose "eyes are over the righteous,'' heard her supplications, and brought many of her children to a knowledge of the truth; among the num- ber was the subject of this brief memoir. During his youth, and early manhood, he was very wild and thoughtless. He was a strong, active man, and took much pleasure in feats of agility, particularly in foot racing, in which he greatly excelled. Thus he continued walking according to the course of this world, and giving no evidence of any particular concern about the welfare of his soul, until he was nearly thirty years old. But the Lord had mercy in store for him. About 1770, under the ministry of Elder Elijah Craig, he received religious im- pressions, which continued many months before he obtained a hope. His convictions were unusually severe, and sometimes the agony of his soul was overpowering. On arriving on a Lord's day, in sight of Blue run meeting house, he heard the saints singing the well known hymn of Dr. Watts, "Lord! what a wretched land is this;" it made such an impression on his mind, that, before he reached the house, he fell to the ground, unable to proceed farther. He felt the full force of those words; to him this was a "wretched land,'' and the world could give no relief to his distressed mind. No cheering fruits, no wholesome trees nor streams of living joy were to be found. Thus guilty, condemned, and almost in despair, he lay until the singers reached the words of the same' hymn, "But Judah's lion guards the way, And guides the strangers home." At this moment his mind was relieved, and he found peace from a view of the fulness, in Jesus Christ, the "Lion of the tribe of Judah," who has promised to guide the strangers and pilgrims home to eternal rest. JAMES GARNETT. 163 He was baptized shortly afterwards by Elder Elijah Craig, and became a member of Blue run church, in Orange county. It was soon apparent that he felt more than ordinary concern for the salvation of perishing sinners around him; and though he had been favored with a very limited education, and was sensible of the greatness of the work before him, yet he con- ferred not with flesh and blood; but urged on by a sense of duty, and an ardent love for the souls of men, zealously en- gaged in the work of the ministry. Nor did he labor in vain. The Lord blessed his efforts to the awakening of many. When Crooked run church was constituted, which was soon after the baptism of Elder Garnett, he became a member of that body, and in about two years was called to the pastoral care of that church. This office he filled, until a short time before his death in 1830, a period of more than fifty -five years. He resigned the office, at last, solely because his bodily infir- mities prevented him from rendering efficient service. Under his pastoral care, the church at Crooked run generally enjoyed much peace and harmony, and was blessed with many refresh- ing seasons; when large additions were made to her numbers. In point of morality and correct Christian deportment, few have surpassed Elder Garnett. He was a pattern to all who knew him. Such was "the even tenor of his way," that his presence produced impressions of awe and veneration upon the minds of the irreligious. A near neighbor of his, a professed infidel, has been frequently heard to declare, that he had often been checked and constrained to desist from his evil practices by the s'ight and Christian deportment of Elder Garnett. At home or abroad, in public or private, he was always the same. Religion was his constant theme, and he never heard of the prosperity of Zion, or revivals of the Lord's work, either far or near, but it seemed to put new life into him, and call forth ex- pressions of gratitude to God for his goodness to men. For nearly fifty years he was an active laborer in the vine- yard of the Lord, feeding the flock and winning souls to Christ. Although he had a call to take charge of some other churches, 164 BIOGRAPHY OP he declined all, and confined his ministrations mostly to Crooked run church, where he generally worshipped every Lord's day. But for eight or ten years before his death, he was greatly afflicted with the asthma, which circumscribed his labors and prevented his preaching beyond the limits of his immediate neighborhood. It was for a considerable time, with great difficulty, that he could get to the house of worship on Lord's days. But such was his love for the sanctuary, that if he was able only to sit up, he would have his family convey him to the house of God, and being unable to stand, he would sit in his chair arid pray, preach, and exhort, until his bodily strength was almost exhausted. The last Sabbath he spent on earth, he passed the hours of worship with the church and congregation at Crooked run; when with more than ordinary feeling, and many tears, he exhorted his brethren to love and good works, and warned sinners, in view of a coming judgment, to flee from the wrath to come. That day will long be remem- bered by many who were present. Much that he said gave evidence that he had some presentiment of the fact that the time of his "departure was at hand.'' He, in effect, took leave of his brethren, saying, "If I never see you again in this world, from my heart I wish you well, and I hope to meet you in a better world than this; if I have ever said any thing to wound the character or feelings of any of you, I now ask to be for- given.'' He was then apparently in the enjoyment of as good health as he had been for several years. But the Lord had ordained that he should spend the next Sabbath in that region where the weary pilgrim is at rest. Accordingly two or three days after, on the 16th of April, 1830, he suddenly expired, having only time to take an affectionate leave of his family- He breathed his last, in the eighty-sixth year of his age, with a pleasing smile and countenance, indicative of assurance that heaven was his home, and that angels were ready to convey his spirit there. He often said he could not feel afraid of death and so it seemed to be when the messenger came. His funeral sermon was preached the day after his decease, JAMES GARNETT. 165 by his grandson, Elder James Garnett, jr. (who succeeded him in the pastoral charge, at Crooked run,) from 2 Timothy iv, 7: "I have fought a good fight," &c. The services were closed, by singing a favorite hymn of the deceased, "Jerusalem! my happy home." It was a solemn and melting time. Doubtless, many present remembered, with hearts flowing with gratitude, love and veneration, the delightful seasons they had enjoyed, with this aged, devoted servant of God. How beautifully verified are the words of the Psalmist, in the case of the deceased: "Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.'' Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. Elder Garnett was twice married. He raised fourteen children, all of whom have been hopefully brought to a know- ledge of the truth, and have become members of the Baptist church, a wonderful instance of the blessing of God, on obe- dience to the injunction to Christian parents, to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Two of his sons, Robert and John Garnett, have for many years been engaged in the work of the ministry. Elder Garnetfs preaching talents were not of a high order, but the purity of his life, and the fervor of his appeals to the unconverted, manifesting the most constant love for the souls of men, made a deep impression on those who heard him. His preaching was blessed to the conversion of many. His name and character are held in esteem and veneration, by the whole circle of his acquaintance. It was said that he was never known to converse on any other subject than religion, while going to the house of worship, on Lord's day. In con- versation with a brother in the ministry, upon the subject of a careless life, and light-mindedness, in some professing religion, Elder Garnett expressed his fears, that many such were de- ceived. The brother reminded him of Peter's fall, and urged that such an example ought to induce the exercise of much 15 166 BIOGRAPHY OF charity to such professors. "Ah," said Elder Garnett, "I have no idea of feeding Christians on Peter's sins." This sen- timent is worthy of being remembered; it may serve as a re- proof to some, who instead of taking shame to themselves, for giving so little evidence of the life and power of religion, in their general deportment, take consolation and encouragement from the occasional stumblings and misdoings of others. GEORGE LAYFIEO It is to be lamented that the memory of a man who was so much and so deservedly regarded, as Elder George Layfield, should have been allowed, in a measure, to perish. His pa- rents, George and Elizabeth Layfield, were residents of Mary- land: in which state he was born October 27th, 1749. He became a professor of religion in early life, and for several years was connected with the Presbyterian church. He seems to have paid no attention to the subject of infant sprinkling, or even indulged a suspicion that it was unauthorized by the word of God, until he was allowed an opportunity of hearing a Baptist preach. A severe and protracted contest was car- ried on in his own mind, when he had gained his consent to give it a thorough examination. The regard he felt for the brethren of his own persuasion, and the pride of consistency, prevented him for a time, from yielding to the sway of truth. He at length submitted, and was baptized into Jesus Christ, and connected himself with the Baptist church. A short time after this change of sentiment, he entered upon the work of proclaiming to others the great salvation. Having removed to the eastern shore of Virginia, a wide and effectual door was opened, and he became a most active and successful laborer throughout that peninsula. It was his privi- lege for several years, to be associated with that eminently de- voted man, Elder Elijah Baker. Conjointly, they were the GEORGE LAYFIELD. 167 instruments of originating the church called Pungoteage. Some time after their constitution, they gave to Elder Layfield an invitation to become their pastor, which he accepted. This relation he sustained to the close of his life. At various pe- riods, also, he statedly served the churches of Matompkin, Masongo, and Chingoteage. Respecting his character as a Christian and minister, it would be difficult to exaggerate. He was remarkable for con- sistency of deportment. With him, the discharge of duty was the result of principle, and it was, therefore, habitual. In his intercourse with others, he was grave, yet cheerful. He was universally respected as a man of genuine piety, not being will- ing to hide his light under a bushel; he was careful to let it shine before others, that they might glorify his Father in heaven. The pastoral office was filled by him with much faithfulness. His brethren, to whom he dispensed the word and ordinances, looked up to him as children to a father. He possessed, to the end of his earthly course, their confidence and affection; and was regarded, by all the surrounding churches, as an Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile. As a public speaker, his talents were above mediocrity, though his opportunities for early improvement were scanty. By personal application, he had succeeded, to some extent, in the cultivation of his mind. He is said to have been studious. He did not aim, in his address, at greatness, but usefulness. The truth was declared in simplicity and godly sincerity. He universally directed his remarks to the hearts and consciences of his hearers. His preaching was generally characterized rather by the exhibition of evangelic, fundamental truths, than the more mysterious and abstract doctrines of the gospel. To- wards those who did not agree with him in opinion, he main- tained a kind and conciliatory spirit, and seemed more anxious to win an opponent to the consideration of truth, than to mani- fest a cold reserve or dogmatic pertinacity. From the best information which can be obtained, his death occurred about 168 BIOGRAPHY OF the year 1814. He was four times married. His widow and several children still survive him. JOHN YOUNG. Although very few particulars respecting the life and la- bors of Elder John Young, can be obtained, it would not be proper, in a work of this kind, wholly to overlook him. He deserves a place among those who have followed the Lamb whithersoever he went. Elder Young was a native of Caroline county. He was born January 11th, 1739. His education was limited, having been confined, from childhood, to the occupation of farming. About 1770, he was introduced into the liberty of the children of God, was baptized by Elder J. Read and soon commenced the great work of preaching the gospel. He was ordained in 1773, at which time the church called Read's, in his native county, was constituted. The pastoral care of this church was accepted by him. He continued to preach in that vicinity twenty-five years. The word of salvation was, for the first time, carried by him to several parts of lower Virginia. Nor was his ministry vain. In one year alone, sixty or seventy were added to Read's church, through his instrumentality. In 1799, he removed to Amherst, and the following year be- came pastor of Buffaloe church, now called Mount Moriah. Here also his labors were owned with a blessing, and many re- joiced in the God of salvation. Nearly one hundred persons were baptized by him in 1803. During the early part of his ministerial career, he was one of those who passed through great tribulation for Christ's sake. He was arrested, in one of his preaching excursions, and com- mitted to prison. For the space of six months, he remained in close confinement, in Caroline jail, until by a writ of habeas corpus, he was taken to Williamsburg. In other instances JOHN YOUNG. 169 this inoffensive, meek, and pious man, became the subject of unholy opposition, because he chose to obey God rather than man, and to preach Christ and him crucified, to the people. None of these things deterred him from the pursuance of this great object. To the end of life, (which was protracted to old age,) he continued a faithful servant of his Master. He was not only instrumental in the conversion of hundreds of souls, but in bringing forward into the ministry many of the most useful preachers of Virginia, who were baptized by him. Elder Young was not remarkable for brilliancy of talents, few, however, were his superiors in good sense. His gifts were of the useful, rather than the showy kind. When he stood up to commend the character and service of his Master, his style was plain, but pointed, and his manner unaffectedly simple. Many of those speakers, who attract the wondering gaze of the multitude, and are much applauded for their elo- quence, present but little that is substantial in their addresses. They are more distinguished for noise and show, than valuable heart-stirring thoughts. But the subject of this memoir was rather intent to convince his auditors of the evil of sin, and persuade them to be reconciled to God, than to display himself. What gave great efficacy to his influence, was the blameless- ness of his life. Holiness to the Lord, might be seen inscribed on all his actions. Not to himself did he live, but to Christ. In his intercourse with the brethren, and his appeals from the pulpit, he uniformly insisted on the necessity of a holy charac- ter to qualify for the kingdom of heaven. And he was not will- ing to recommend to others, what he practised not himself. There was one subject which occasioned him much solici- tude, and compelled him to wfit his pillow with many a tear. None of his children, during his lifetime, became the followers of Christ. Nor was he deficient in family government, but sought to instruct his children, and to lead them in the paths of righteousness. The following extract from a discourse, deliv- 15* 170 BIOGRAPHY OF ered by Elder William Duncan, in 1827, will be deeply inter- esting, referring, as it does, to the subject of this sketch. "In the early part of my ministry, said Mr. Duncan, I trav- elled and preached much with a venerable servant of God, who has now entered into his rest. He devoted himself wholly to the promotion of evangelical truth, sustaining hunger and thirst, cold and heat, for the love of souls. He once said to me. 'My brother, though I love to preach the gospel, and often feel its refreshing influence, yet one circumstance sometimes creates doubt in my mind. 1 have seven children, for whom 1 have long been praying, and yet not one of them is a Chris- tian. If I were a righteous man, surely my prayers would prevail, but believing God can answer the requests of his peo- ple after their death, / am determined to persist as long as I live? What think you were my feelings to-day, when on my arrival, I was informed that two of this very man's sons had been lately baptized, making of the seven children, four, who have been added to the church, since his death? — And what, think you, were the joys of his redeemed spirit, contemplating such an event? Or, if this joy is reserved for another period, what will be his emotions, when he shall embrace them all, in the city of God, and with them swell the eternal song of praise to his Redeemer? — Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord." A short time after this discourse was preached, another of his sons, Mr. William Young, residing near Richmond, was brought to a knowledge of the truth, and became a member of the Second Baptist Church, of that city. Thus it may be, that he who toiled and prayed, and wept for the salvation of his children, may meet them all in heaven, as the redeemed of the Lord. What encouragement have parents to persevere in the arduous, yet delightful work, oT bringing up their children in the fear of God. They shall reap, if they faint not. God will honor them that honor him. Mr. Young continued his pastoral relation until he was dis- qualified for its duties, by the infirmities of age. He then REUBEN PICKET. 171 resigned his charge, and was succeeded by Elder William Duncan. Still, however, he preached frequently, as his strength would allow. Though worn out in the service of his Redeemer, he was not weary of it. When the period of his death drew near, he maintained unshaken confidence in God, and rejoiced with unutterable joy. The family were called around his bed, and exhorted to prepare for a better world. "Weep not for me, (said the dying saint,) 1 shall soon be released from this dull clog of mortality. Then shall I be saved from temptation and sin. I know in whom 1 have believed. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept 4he faith. Let no pomp be connected with my funeral. Nor is it necessary to wear the customary badges of mourning, on my account. I shall soon receive the crown of glory. Will you not all prepare to meet God? I wish to see you in heaven." He requested that Elder John Courtney, of Richmond, should preach his funeral sermon. At the time he died, he was perfectly rational, and enjoyed heaven in his soul. The rapturous state of his mind was indicated by his counte- nance. With a smile of delight, and his eyes directed to heaven, he breathed his last, April 16, 1817. Thus was this preacher of righteousness allowed to reach his seventy- ninth year. He had been familiar with scenes of trial and persecution in the early part of his ministry, but lived to see the chains of ecclesiastical oppression broken to pieces, and the cause of truth triumphant. And in the language of the devout Simeon, he might say, "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen thy sal- vation.'' REUBEN PICKET Reuben Picket was a native of Fauquier. He was born in 1752. In his 17th year, his attention was directed to eter- 172 BIOGRAPHY OP nal things; and after suffering much inquietude of mind, he joyfully submitted to the righteousness of God. A short time after his conversion, he was baptized by Samuel Harriss, in the county of Orange. His earliest efforts, as a public teacher, were made when he was not more than 1H years of age. It might justly be regretted that the stores of knowledge were not then within his reach, and that his mind was not placedun- der a suitable training. Such advantages, there is reason to believe, would have been gladly improved by him; but at that early period, the facilities for obtaining education were ex- ceedingly limited. With such opportunities as he did possess, he sought to qual- ify himself for usefulness. Such was his desire to do good, that through many difficulties he urged his way to testify to his fellow men the gospel of the grace of God. He found an opportunity of exercising his gift in exhortation, during a visit to the county of Shenandoah. In this county a very consider- able excitement prevailed on the subject of religion, which al- lowed him a wide scope for public addresses, while the natural fervor of his own heart was called into exercise. Shortly after his visit to Shenandoah, he began to preach. An acquaintance was formed with Elder Koontz, who, a short time before, had become an efficient Baptist minister. In each other's company they passed from place to place, declaring the unsearchable riches of Christ: Koontz preached in Dutch, and Picket in English: both were eminently successful in turning men to God. His labors, at this early period, are thus referred to by Elder Semple: "Mr. Samuel Harriss, coming to preach in his vicinity, he felt a great desire to travel with him; but, knowing he was not rich, and that his embarrassment would be great, unless he followed some calling for a livelihood, he was very unhappy for some time. Spreading his case, however, before his invisible instructor, this text came forcibly to his mind: 'Go ye and preach the gospel: and, Lo 1 am with you alvvay.' He imme- diately forsook all earthly employment, and travelled with El- der Harriss, expecting to visit an association in South Carolina. REUBEN PICKET. 173 He was, however, detained by severe illness, and left by his brethren in a strange part of the world. His sufferings, both of mind and body, were extremely severe; but it was only the refiner's fire purging off the dross, and leaving Mr. Picket, like tried gold, to shine with seven-fold splendor. After his recovery, he felt the smiles of God in a more abundant manner than he had ever done. He then commenced his ministerial travels in N. C. and Va., disseminating evangelical truth in various directions. He was still only about twenty years of age. Young as he was, his talents were extensively useful. Many acknowledged him as the messenger of peace to their souls; and several churches were constituted through his in- strumentality." In 1772, he was ordained. He had been the means of origi- nating a church called Reedy bottom, which was afterwards merged in Mayo, in Halifax county, to whose oversight he was called at his ordination. He continued their pastor as long as he lived; and, in this relation, was characterized by his activity and faithfulness. He was, however, not confined in his efforts to this congregation. Other churches were fre- quently visited, especially in seasons of difficulty and trial. He possessed a peculiar talent for binding together the hearts of his brethren, and preserving peace in the church. Among the people of God he was universally beloved. No man in the Roanoke Association possessed such vast influence, and no one deserved it more. For many years in succession, he occupied the chair at their annual meetings, and always presided with dignity, and to the satisfaction of all. As an indication of the esteem in which he was held, the following minute from the record of the Roanoke Association, is inserted. This was the session of 1822, the last he ever attended: "Brother Reuben Picket being present, (but from severe bodily affliction not be- ing able to attend to the business of the association,) in consid- eration of his great services, and the sincere love the brethren of this association have for him, he is invited to a seat among us as an honorary member.'' 174 BIOGRAPHY OF As has been already mentioned, his piety and. affectionate manners, constituted the secret of his influence among the churches. His talents were not of the highest order; but they were of the useful kind. He addressed the heart, and sought to reach the conscience of the hearer. While he was not ac- customed to astonish by the brilliancy of his thoughts, he rare- ly failed to produce a very deep and solemn effect. His ap- pearance and manners were highly impressive. Such are the men who are needed in this guilty and miserable world, to be, in the most emphatic sense, the "messengers of peace.'' Elder Picket was, at sometimes, subject to great depression of mind, arising from derangement of the nervous system. A correspondent, in reference to this subject, states, that "In hisold age he had his shoulder broken by being overturned in a gig. From this accident he suffered very much, and being confined at home for a long time, was greatly depressed. Some en- deavored to jest him out of this state, but he grew worse. Be- ing visited by a minister, he told him all his sorrows. He, en- tering into Picket's feelings, reproved those who had ridiculed him* told them that he was really afflicted, and then address- ing himself to Picket, expressed great commiseration for his condition, told him God alone could help him, and proposed that they should unite in prayer. During this exercise his soul was lifted up, his gloomy feelings left him, and he was filled with joy, which continued till his death, which took place Oct. 19th, 1823. 'Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.' " The memory of this man of God is embalmed in the hearts of hundreds of the lovers of truth. JAMES SHELB OURNE Although the highest attainments of human excellence are comparatively mean, it should be ours to "mark the perfect man, and behold the upright," that we may follow him as he followed Christ. It is true, that excellence of temper and purity of JAMES SHELBOUKNE. 175 life, deserve ou~ imitation, though they be seen in one who occupies an obscure station in the church: at the same time, there are men, in whose lives circumstances appear of such marked interest, as to force themselves specially upon our at- tention, and demand our respect. In no case is this observa- tion more forcibly illustrated, than in the biography of Elder James Shelbourne. This devoted son of God, was born in James city county, Nov. 29th, 1738. He had the affliction to lose his parents in early life, so that he was destitute of many advantages, which he might otherwise have possessed. At the early age of seven- teen, he removed to Halifax county, shortly after which, his mind was arrested to solemn inquiry on the subject of religion. This concern arose from a sermon delivered by Elder William Murphy, on Romans xiv, 17. It appears, however, that these convictions were not of that lively character which produce repentance unto life, for it was not until 1769, that he became properly sensible of his character as a sinner, justly condemned by the righteous law of God. During this year, he was so deeply distressed, that for the space of three months, he was unable to attend to his domestic affairs, applying himself to a rigid course of fasting, prayer, and reading the scriptures. In a trial of his own strength, he was ultimately brought to real- ize his weakness, and to receive with consolation and hope, the atonement of Christ. Having thus been delivered from the kingdom of darkness, and translated into the kingdom of God's dear Son, he made a public profession of attachment to his cause, by baptism, in 1770. From this period, his labors as a minister of the gospel com- menced. He cherished a peculiar anxiety to be useful, by pub- lishing to perishing sinners the way of salvation. So powerful was this sense of duty, that he has often been heard to say, that it would be as difficult for him to desist from preaching, as to hold coals of fire in his hand, without shrinking, and that if he could not be allowed to preach without a pecuniary sa- crifice on his part, he would labor with his hands six days to be 176 BIOGRAPHY OF allowed that privilege on the seventh. This restlessness of spirit did not arise from a wish to make a display of himself, nor from any visionary or unscriptural impression; but from a settled conviction of the wretchedness of a world lying in wick- edness, and of the boundless sufficiency of him, who was made a sacrifice for sin. In 1775 he was ordained, and took the pastoral charge of Reedy creek church, Lunenberg county, containing at this time, 36 members. Having thus been made an under shepherd over the fold of Jesus, he for some time, without realizing his wishes, manifested a deep anxiety for the enlargement of Zion's borders. It, however, pleased the Lord, who hears the prayers of his people, to revive his work in the bounds of Reedy creek church, when about 50 were added to the Lord. Here we beg leave to introduce a quotation from Semple's History of the Virginia Baptists, relative to this circumstance: "Mr. Shelbourne is one of the most religious men living. He seldom talks on any other subject. It is easily conceived, then, that whenever Zion languishes, he feels his portion of sacred sorrow, expressed by the prophet Jeremiah ix, 1. It will also be admitted, that of this mourning, the church, with which he stood connected in the solemn office of pastor, would share her full portion. Such was the case for several years. The state of religion in Elder Shelbourne's church, was truly lamentable — he felt it, and mourned. God heard his groans and removed his complaints. He is often pleased, however, to take strange ways, (strange to mortals,) to effect his purposes. It was deeply impressed on Elder Shelbourne's mind, that if he would make a religious feast, or, in other words, if he would invite his neighbors, generally, to come to his house, and there, for two or three days, entertain them with such as he had, and at the same time employ every opportunity in exhorting them to repentance, &c. that the Lord would thereby begin a goodly work — he tried it, and succeeded. He first made an appoint- ment at the meeting house, and thence invited them, one and all, to his own house. Many went, and the time was occupied .TAMES SHELHOUUNE. 177 in the most devout manner — singing, prayer, exhortation, were all in their proper seasons attended to — the heavenly shower descended — the souls of many were refreshed, and from that time the work went on to the conversion of great numbers." Besides this, other times of refreshing were enjoyed under the ministry of Elder Shelbourne, so that at the time of his death, notwithstanding ma-ny removals and deaths, there were connected with the Reedy creek church 150 members. Nor was his usefulness confined to the neighborhood in which he lived; the destitute churches belonging to the Mehcrrin district were frequently watered by his ministrations, and established by his faithful advice. As a preacher Elder Shelbourne was much and deservedly loved. His pulpit efforts were characterized by an unosten- tatious simplicity, and as he advanced in years, his head of silvery whiteness contributed much to increase the veneration in which his person was held. But his extensive popularity were not alone the result of agreeable manners. He pos- sessed a benevolent heart, leading him to give frequent and substantial indications of good will to his fellow men. Such was the universal esteem with which he was regarded, that he often expressed a fear that he might deserve the woe of those concerning whom all men might speak well. But while he was thus beloved by all, he did not shrink from the defence of the humbling doctrines of the cross. These were his glory and his boast. Especially did he delight to dwell on the truths, that man is wholly depraved, that salvation is obtained alone by the righteousness of Christ received by faith, and that the depravity of human nature is overcome only by the special and direct influence of the Holy Spirit. For the long period of fifty years did he urge these and kindred doctrines upon the attention of his hearers. These things are not said to give false views of human na- ture, but to present as worthy of universal and habitual imita- tion, the virtues that adorned his character. Neither is it wished to present him as living unconscious of imperfections. 16 178 BIOGRAPHY OF These doubtless, he felt, and realized his daily need of the pu- rifying blood of Jesus. But, it may not be uninteresting to know how this man of God was supported in his last hours. He was confined to his bed but a short time, and throughout his illness, maintained the most unwavering trust in the atone- ment of Christ. He met the terrific monster, not with the philosophy of a stoic, but, with the resignation and cheerfulness of a Christian. While on his death bed, he used every possi- ble means to fortify his aged and amiable companion against the trying scene, by telling her, not to grieve at his approach- ing dissolution, as they had been favored to live together so many years, and that it would not be long before they would meet again in the enjoyment of an eternal rest. Although he was blessed with a competency of earthly good, no dissatisfaction was expressed at leaving it behind; his anx- ieties seemed to run out towards the church, whose interests he was about to leave in the care of others. A short time before his death, he addressed himself to his son Silas, (who, a short time previous, had commenced the work of the ministry,) in a most impressive and affectionate manner. "Oh, my son," said he, ''the church lies heavy, very heavy on my mind. I fear that a cold and trying time is approaching, and that many will be seeking a more fashionable religion. Watch over their souls as one who must give an account to God, and keep yourself un- spotted from the world. Do not aspire after men of great swelling words, but study the scriptures, preaching the gospel in its simplicity; be meek, lowly, and unassuming in your man- ners, with all holy conversation, as becometh the gospel of Christ. Never aim at things too deep and incomprehensible for mortals to know, remembering that there is as much made plain, as it is the will of our heavenly Father we should know; for secret things belong to God, and things that are revealed be- long to us. — Throughout life, what difficulties soever you may have to encounter, never return railing for railing, but contrari- wise, in doing which you will overcome ten, where you will one by any other method." JAMES SHELliOUKNE. 179 It may be proper here to give an extract from the record of the Reedy creek church book, which was made shortly after his death, evincing the esteem in which he was held by his brethren in Christ. "On Monday, March 6th, 1820, departed this life, at his seat in Lunenburg county, in his 83d year, Elder James Shel- bourne, who had been the diligent and affectionate pastor of this church, about 45 years. The last sermon he preached, was on the first Lord's day in February last, from Luke xxix, 30. In this discourse he had much freedom, and it was thought by many of the brethren to be the best sermon they had ever heard him deliver. On the monthly meeting in February we received his last visit, and being very unwell, he did not preach, but de- livered a short exhortation, stating to his congregation, at the same time, that he never expected to address them more in this world; then committing the church to the Lord, he returned home, from which time he was confined to his bed until his death. The day following, many of his friends having heard that his dissolution seemed to be fast approaching, visited him. He conversed with them as much as the depressed state of his respiration would admit. To some of his young brethren he spoke with peculiar energy, and seemed to enjoy the most peaceful resignation to the will of bis heavenly Father. Be- fore his last illness, he often said that when he desired to realize death, nature shrunk, but now it was quite otherwise; he was no more afraid of dying than living, yet he did not wish to die sooner, nor live longer, than it was the will of his adorable Creator. "Shortly before his death, he seemed to have some difficulty in breathing, and remarked, that the grace of God had always been sufficient for him, and always would be to his dying mo- ments. One night, he observed to one of his friends, that he doubted whether he should live to see the morning light; being asked whether he felt resigned, he replied, 'perfectly, perfectly; I have no more doubt of divine favor than I have of my exist- ence; I could say, come Lord Jesus, come quickly, but I feel 180 BIOGRAPHY OF resigned to wait his good pleasure, therefore, all my appointed time will I wait, until my change come.' "During the whole of his illness, he enjoyed the exercise of his reason, and was often heard to say, that he would not turn his hand to have his evidences brighter, or his hope and confi- dence stronger. He seemed to have nothing to ask. A short space before his death, he lost his speech, and about half past five o'clock, this shining light was extinguished. While dying, he raised one hand towards heaven, and seemed, from his ges- tures, to be perfectly sensible, and anxious to let all around him know that he was about to ascend to glory, for which event, his life had been one constant preparation. "By this dispensation of Providence, this church is bereaved of an under shepherd whom they dearly loved. Salvation by the cross of Christ, independent of human worthiness, was the darling theme of his ministry. Doctrinal truth he considered as the only foundation of evangelical obedience, and maintained, that notions of religion, however correct, would prove of no avail, any further than their sanctifying influence was felt on the heart, and evidenced by a holy walk and conversation. His own exemplary conduct was a striking instance of the power of those doctrines he believed and taught. Integrity and uprightness were traits in his character; acknowledged by all who knew him; he possessed a noble disinterestedness of spirit, seeking not ours, but us: he was truly our servant for Jesus' sake. We are left without our teacher and guide; our father and friend is no more — we shall no more witness on earth, the fervor of his zeal nor the ardor of his piety, nor hear the sound of salvation from his impressive lips. The hand that so often broke to us the bread, and poured out to us the wine, in commemoration of our Lord, is now cold in death. As a church, we are sorrowing that we shall see his face no more, and yet thankful to God, that he was so long spared to go in and out before us. He still lives in our memories and in our hearts, and we trust his precepts and examples will never be forgotten by us. We should feel ourselves wanting in jus- LEWIS CONNER. 181 tice to his memory, did we not inscribe on the records of this church, our testimony to departed worth, for of him it might be said, 'he walked with God.' In reviewing the life of such a man, it becomes every lover of Zion to pray to God, that our young ministers, may be faith- ful unto death, and that many more may be raised up thus to labor in his vineyard. LEWIS CONNER Elder Lewis Conner was born Nov. 1745, in Culpepper, then Orange county, of respectable parentage. His father, John Conner, was a man of the most amiable character, es- teemed by all who knew him for his upright conduct, gentle- ness of manners, and social virtues. He, it is believed, never made a public profession of religion; though some others of his family besides Lewis, were Baptists. His circumstances in life were moderate, perhaps below mediocrity, and he had a numerous family of children. He was of Irish descent, and his wife, the mother of Lewis, was the daughter of Mr. Charles Kavenaugh, who emigrated from Ireland to Virginia when very young, and by industry and enterprise provided well for his offspring. As there were in those days but few facilities for cultivating the youthful mind, Lewis received very little education. Na- turally possessed of a strong and discriminating mind, if he had enjoyed the advantage of literary cultivation, he would, no doubt, have ranked high in the world of letters. Indeed, without the aid of literature, he arose to a highly respectable standing, and was justly considered one of the ablest divines in the upper part of Virginia. He commenced the world pennyless. Having a mechanical genius, he worked 9ft a carpenter with an older brother, and also for a time with a wagon maker. When he became twenty-one years of age he 16* 182 BIOGRAPHY OF commenced on his own account, and was employed in both trades by a gentleman in the neighborhood, in which Blue run church was afterwards constituted. In this situation he continued for some time, receiving the most affectionate at- tentions of his employer, and his lady, persons of distinction in their neighborhood. Here, those qualities of the head and heart which distinguished him through life, more fully devel- oped themselves, and he became a general favorite among his acquaintances. When the term of his engagement with this gentleman expired, he returned to the neighborhood of his father, and soon after married Mrs. Davis, the widow of Ben- jamin Davis. This occurred in 1768. About this time a merciful God was pleased to extend the min- isterial labors of Elder David Thomas to this county. And here, history informs us, he and Samuel Harriss were instrumental in the conviction and conversion of very many precious souls. Among the converts was Elder Conner. Although before this, he had lived without reproach, even more than most of his age, yet, when by the light of divine grace he saw the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and then the adaptedness of the Saviour in his different offices, to the wants of sinners, he was induced to give up all for Christ's sake; and acknowledge him as his only hope of salvation. He made a public profession of the religion of Jesus, and was baptized with many others by Elder Thomas, in the Rapid Ann river. Mrs. Conner, his consort, it is thought, was baptized about this time, but whether on the same day is not known. Elder Conner at this time resided near the Raccoon ford on the Orange side, and soon after his baptism, began to exercise his gift publicly in singing, prayer, and exhortation. In these exercises he was associated with other young converts, par- ticularly Lewis Craig. They had no meeting house, but held their meetings from hotlle to house in the neighborhood. The spirit of the Lord, however, being strong in their hearts, their minds were soon drawn to the propriety of building a house of worship. Ac- LEWIS CONNER. 183 cordingly, Elder Conner and Lewis or Elijah Craig, undertook and built a meeting house of tolerable dimensions on the land of Uriel Mallory, on Mountain river, Orange county. Such was their zeal, that others perhaps finding nails, they erected and completed the building for the small sum of five pounds. Here a church was constituted, but the writer of this does not know who was the pastor, but supposes it was Lewis Craig. This church maintained her visibility till about the commence- ment of the revolution, the effects of which, and removals, caused its extinction. Among those that removed was Elder Conner, who settled on Cedar run, in Culpepper, and shortly after on Robinson river, now Madison county. Soon after his removal to Madi- son, he was called to perform a tour of militia duty, and his zeal for the cause of American independence impelled him on to North Carolina, where he served a long time under Gen- eral Green, as commander-in-chief. Shortly after his return from the southern tour, he was again called into military ser- vice, and was in the siege which ended with the surrender of Cornwallis at York. It is not our intention to speak particu- larly of his military carper, but enough is known on that sub- ject to show, that whatever he thought it his duty to under- take, his duty was to be done. Peace being restored to his happy country, Elder Conner returned home to provide for the wants of his family. If he had not taken membership at Crooked run, during his residence on Cedar run, he probably did so, soon after his removal to Robinson river. During the great revival of religion in 1788, Elder Conner was greatly aroused, and a new impulse was given to the ex- ercise of his gifts in preaching, which had not been so fre- quent after the dissolution of the church on Mountain run. He not only attended with Elder I. Garrett at Crooked run, but travelled with Elder William Mason to Robinson church (under Mason's pastoral care) and other places, at which he preached. In these tours an attachment was formed between these two old servants, that was never lost. 184 BIOGRAPHY OF About the year 1790, Elder Conner again removed and set- tled on a farm he had purchased, near where the village of Woodville now stands, Elder William Mason being then the pastor of Ragged mountain church, now F T. Elder Con- ner frequently attended with him at that place. After a short time, Elder Mason being called to the care of Gourdvine church, then newly constituted; prevailed on Conner to take his place as pastor of F T. The church unanimously chose him to that office, and he was ordained for the purpose, and entered upon its duties in the year 1793, preaching statedly, twice a month. This church was greatly blessed under his ministry, and has always been respectable for its intelligence, its numbers, and the piety and fellowship of its members. Some twelve or fifteen years after this period, the church at Thornton's gap invited him to become their spiritual shep- herd, which he finally agreed to do, the church at F T re- luctantly agreeing to give up one of its meetings in each month, that their brethren of Thornton's gap might be ac- commodated. Soon after this he was called to the care of Battle run church; so that now he had the pastoral superin- tendence of three churches; and besides, he preached statedly for sometime at Salem meeting house, where a church was constituted a year or two after his death, under the care of Elder Champer C. Conner, his grandson, now removed to Tennessee. Thus was his time fully occupied, and it may be said with truth, profitably employed. If it can be said of any man ever known, that every one in his churches and congrega- tions loved and venerated him, it is true of Elder Conner. His opinion was always acknowledged as conclusive on any subject of difference among his brethren; and such was the respect in which his judgment and integrity were held by all in his neighborhood, that disputes on other subjects were frequently left to him, both parties choosing him, and agreeing to be satis- fied with his decision. In June, 1815, his earthly companion was removed from him in her 79th year, after a tedious and painful illness. It is. LEWIS CONNER. 185 confidently hoped by her surviving relations and friends, that she was prepared to enter into that rest which remains for the people of God. Some time in the ensuing year, all his chil- dren having left him to make settlements of their own, Elder Conner married the widow Farraw, and removed to her resi- dence near Battle run meeting house, where he continued to reside till his death. This lady had been a member of Battle run church for many years, and was to him all that was affec- tionate and tender. Several years before his death, becoming more infirm and residing more than 20 miles from F T church, at his request, Elder William F. Broaddus was associated with him in the pastoral office of that church, and after a year or two, grow- ing more infirm still, he prevailed on the church entirely to release him. Not long after, he resigned also, and for the same reason, the care of Thornton's gap, retaining only Battle run, which was very near him. At the time of his death, he was but the nominal pastor of Battle run; the church having, at his request, a short time be- fore, associated with him Elder Thomas Buck, jr. as assistant. Here he preached his last sermon; and some who heard it, considered it inferior to none they had ever heard from him. He lived but a few weeks after, retaining his consciousness to the very last hour, and assuring those around him, that he was about to take possession of the inheritance he had so long sought. His death occurred June, 1832, in the 87th year of his age. Elder Conner's preaching talents were of no ordinary grade. He was not inclined to meddle with abstruse subjects, particu- larly in the pulpit. Redemption was the theme on which he delighted most of all to dwell. The sufficiency of the work of Christ, to save all that believe on him, was the grand topic of his pulpit exhibitions; and so filled was he with this subject that he rarely failed to become very eloquent, while recom- mending Christ to his dying fellow men. His language was strong, and, notwithstanding his deficiency in point of educa- 186 BIOGRAPHY OF tion, remarkably correct; his voice unusually musical, especi- ally when he felt animated by his own interest in the subject discussed: and although it is probable he scarcely ever paid the slightest attention to any written laws in his gesticulation, yet his whole manner in the pulpit was highly graceful and com- manding. He never preached long sermons, being satisfied, as he used to say, ''to reap the wheat, without stopping to reap the stubble also." He rarely exceeded forty-five minutes, during which time he would say more than many pulpit men would say in two hours. Elder Conner might be considered a moderate Calvinist. The writer of this article has heard him preach a great num- ber of sermons, without ever hearing him introduce any one of the "Jive points*' for special discussion. It would be diffi- cult to say, whether or not he was a doctrinal preacher. If he introduced the doctrine of "election" it was with a view to exhort the brethren, to "give all diligence, to make their call- ing and election sure." If he spoke of "total depravity" it was to urge men to go to Christ for cleansing. If he alluded to the "final perseverance of the saints," it was with a view to exhort the disciples to persevere. He used frequently to re- mark, "the best proof of the perseverance of the saints is, that they do persevere." In short; whatever doctrine he introduced, was presented in a manner so decidedly practical, that no sin- ner could ever leave the sound of his voice, without feeling that his duty had been affectionately urged upon him. Next to the bible, he preferred the writings of President Edwards; and with such light as Edwards supplied him, he was in no danger of Antinomian abstractions. Elder Conner never entered into the spirit of modern mis- sionary eflbrts. Indeed his influence was exerted against the mission cause; and being very considerable in the Shiloh asso- ciation, it no doubt proved a powerful means of preventing that body from enlisting in the missionary cause. This opposition may very readily be accounted for, without supposing that he entertained sentiments unfriendly to the spread of the gospel LKWIS CONNER. 187 in heathen lands. The truth is, he was not informed on this subject. He was an aged man when the mission influence com- menced in this country. He was alarmed by the novelty of the scheme, and his fears of innovation upon long established Baptist customs, deterred him from examining the subject. It is confidently believed by many who knew him well, that if he had witnessed the success that has attended the labors of our missionaries among the heathen, he would have entered heart- ily into the measure. Elder Luther Rice, who spent many a night under his hospitable roof, used to say, "Father Conner's heart is in favor of missions, though he does not see into our present operations. " It was apparent to his intimate friends, that towards the close of his life, he was more inclined to fa- vor this cause than he had been; and the idea is here repeated, that if he had seen, what many others have seen, of the success of this heaven-inspired enterprise, he would have advocated it with all his heart. Shortly before his death, an extensive re- vival took place in Culpepper county; and while some who now wish to identify themselves with him, were crying out "wild- fire!" "enthusiasm!" &c. &c. he was rejoicing with the angels over repenting sinners. "O!" said he, to a young minister who had been telling him of the displays of God's grace, recently witnessed in a revival, "how glad 1 should be to unite in such scenes; but my day has gone by. Go on, my brother, and the Lord make you instrumental of turning many to righteous- ness." These remarks are made, in order to disabuse the pub- lic mind of an impression sought to be made by some who are now opposing every thing like efforts for the conversion of sin- ners, and pleading all the time the example of Elder Conner. In civil affairs, Elder Conner acted a very conspicuous part. He had given close attention to the progress of those political events which resulted in the present happy form of govern- ment, under which the people of the United States have become the admiration of the whole earth. His political opinions were eagerly sought after, and listened to with pro- found attention by the youth who were growing up around him; 188 BIOGRAPHY OP while aspirants to office in the county in which he resided, nev- er failed to feel themselves much surer of success, if they found the weight of his name and opinions in their scale. Per- haps it may be set down as a misfortune, so far as his ministe- rial usefulness was concerned, that so much of his attention was given to politics. He lived, however, at a day when the num- ber of men capable of exerting an active influence in political affairs, was comparatively small; and those who knew him will remember, that with all his political knowledge and zeal, there was a native dignity about him, which could never stoop to do the work of a mere partizan politician. For many years he filled, with credit to himself, and advan- tage to the community, the office of magistrate, and was re- warded for his services, by being appointed to the sheriffalty. The duties pertaining to these stations he discharged in a man- ner highly creditable both to his talents, and his integrity. In- deed he filled all the stations he sustained, with so great satis- faction to all interested, that if an attempt were made to fix o single stain upon his character, it could not succeed. All who knew him, will sustain this declaration; and it is a decla- ration which, alas! can be made to few whose lives have filled so many years. Elder Conner was once urging in the pulpit, the necessity of divine influence, in order to rectify the human will. After the sermon, an individual came to him, in a great passion, and alleged that he had preached false doctrine: "for (said he) the human will needs no rectifying." ''Will you allow me (inquired Mr. Conner) to ask you two questions?'' "Certainly, sir." "Well, sir, in the first place, do you believe that it is the duty of every man to submit at once to God, and to take up the cross, and follow Jesus Christ?'' "Yes, sir, most assuredly; and if a man does not thus act, he alone is to blame." "One more question: have you submitted to God, and taken up the cross; to follow Christ?" "No, sir, I cannot say I have.'' "It would seem then (replied Mr. Conner, with a pleasant smile) that your will at least needs rectifying." LEWIS CONNER. 189 Not many years before his death, an attempt was made to raise a fund, for the purpose of compensating ministers, sent by the Shiloh Association, as corresponding messengers to other associations. Elder Conner warmly supported this meas- ure, upon the ground that the "laborer is worthy of his hire.'r Many, however, feared that it was an entering wedge for in- creasing the salaries of ministers, and warmly opposed it as a vioneij loving scheme, originating, as some remarked in the association, in the disposition of the horse-leech, which is al- ways crying, "give! give!" The proposition was voted down; whereupon Elder Conner remarked, "You have gained the victory, brethren, but a few such victories will disgrace your body.'' The writer of this article has often heard Elder Conner de- plore the backwardness of the churches in supporting the min- istry. He did not speak this because he was himself in want; for God had favored him with abundance of earthly substance. But he thought it a great reproach to the church, that a min- ister should be suffered to labor without adequate compensa- tion. Once he was heard to say, when speaking on this sub- ject, "How honest men, and especially Christian men, can get over paying just debts, I leave for wiser heads to find out.'' It has been thought by some, that his talent was not so great in gathering converts, as in building up and comforting believers; in which certainly he was conspicuous. In times of revival, he was always zealous; and his sermons abounded with exhortations to sinners. In prayer he was often sublime, his mind seeming gently to rise from sublunary things to the very portals of heaven; his voice assuming a soft melody that was highly impressive. In singing his voice was remarkably soft and melodious. In church government perhaps he had few superiors, never favoring one party, but always endeavoring to promote har- mony, which he eminently enforced by his own example. In his churches his pastoral duties were performed with fidelity to the Master, though with tenderness to his brethren. There 17 190 BIOGRAPHY OF was a conciseness in what lie said on occasions of misconduct in members, that was peculiarly efficient and productive of good. One instance the writer will mention, which he saw and heard himself, perhaps twenty years ago. A brother, somewhat advanced in years, was called before the church, to answer the charge of excessive drinking. He had more than once before been arraigned for the same offence, and his breth- ren had borne with and excused him. Upon his contrition and acknowledgment, they were again willing to pass it over, but requested that the moderator should admonish him. He ad- dressed him as follows: ''Brother, you have reason greatly to love and respect your brethren, for their forbearance towards you. They might well have cut you off from them, and you could not have thought hard of them.'' The old member ob- served, "I feel it, and I promise you, brother Conner, to try not to drink too much any more." "Dont promise me, broth- er," said Conner, "promise the Lord you will never drink another drop, for so sure as you drink a drop of spirits, you will be a drunkard." This was said in his own peculiar man- ner, and it is believed was completely effectual in reclaiming the old brother, as it is not known that he drank again. Elder Conner was a constant attendant of the Shiloh Associ- ation, and always conspicuous in its business. For something like twenty years, he acted as moderator with no little distinc- tion. Elder Conner was in his person tall, full chested, stooping somewhat in his shoulders, which, with the arms, were uncom- monly muscular; body short relatively, high forehead, dark and thick set hair, thin visage, rather prominent cheek bones, blue and rather small eyes, beaming with the mildest lustre be- neath their high arched brows. Such was the exterior man. In his rational faculties he was highly gifted. Endowed by nature with a strong mind, and quick discriminating judgment, lively imagination, retentive memory, mild and even tempered in disposition, all regulated by the influence of divine grace, as manifested in his love to God, and his fellow men. The poor, JOHN SORREL. 191 the widow, and the orphan, found in him a friend, so far as his means or personal services would go. The children of his first wife, by her former marriage (especially the younger, whom he raised) always venerated him as a father. The young persons of his acquaintance, as well as the old, eagerly sought his company, delighted with his chaste and interesting conversation. The writer of this poor tribute to his memory, can truly say, that he never was in his company an hour at a time, without being edified; and if the subject was religious, as it was apt to be, without having his strength and hopes in- creased. JOHN SORREL, Elder Sorrel resided in Caroline county, and was a co- temporary with Noel, Ford, Webber, &,&. He had but a scant portion of learning, and his preaching talents were of the hum- ble grade; but he was esteemed a good man. He labored in the gospel considerably, and was useful in his day. He died when about sixty years of age, having been for some time af- flicted with a cancer in his face. WILLIAM MASON. Elder William Mason was born in Stafford county. At an early period he was baptized, and became a member of the church at Chappawamsick. Soon after the revolutionary war he married and settled in Culpepper county, and became a member of the Mount Pony church, of which he continued a member until his death. It is not known in what year he entered the ministry. It is 6aid his commencement was unusually unpromising: so much 192 BIOGRAPHY OF so, indeed, that many of his most intimate friends attempted to dissuade him from it; and even the church of which he was a member, was reluctant to encourage him. But anima- ted by the love of perishing souls, he persevered until he be- came one of the most popular ministers in all the region of his labors. In 1788, he became pastor of Mount Pony church, soon af- ter which, a great revival of religion took place, in the pro- gress of which two hundred were baptized. During the same year he succeeded Elder George Eve in the pastoral care of the church at F T. Here also, the Lord abundantly blessed his labors, and very many were brought to a knowledge of the truth. Old brethren, in describing the progress of this revi- val, have often been heard to say, "The heavens seemed to rain righteousness." This revival is well known among the brethren of Culpepper and Fauquier counties, as the great re- vival of '98. Such a season had not been experienced among the churches in all this region, until 1832 — '33, when the Lord poured out his spirit most wonderfully, and hundreds, including many of the descendants of those whom Elder Mason had baptized, were added to the church. The writer of this had never heard much of the revival of 1798, until during the re- vival just mentioned, a brother John Jones of Culpepper county, gave him a glowing description of the former, and represented the two revivals as being characterized by very similar influ- ences and circumstances. In 1790, the church at F T had become very large; and as many of the members lived at a remote distance from their house of worship, a new church was constituted in Madison county, called Robinson river, composed chiefly of mem- bers dismissed for that purpose from F T. Of this church, Elder Mason was chosen pastor, and continued with considera- ble usefulness until compelled by his infirmities to resign, which he did in 1822. In 1791, Gourdvine church was constituted, in Culpepper county, chiefly of members dismissed from Mount Pony. Of WILLIAM MASON. 193 this church also, Elder Mason was chosen pastor, and continued with great harmony, and with extensive usefulness, until 1822. In 1803, the church at Mount Pony experienced another precious visitation from the Lord, and great numbers were added. The influence of this revival extended to a neighbor- hood ten miles distant, where many were baptized and consti- tuted into a church, called Bethel. In order to serve this church as pastor, Elder Mason was induced to resign his charge at F T to Elder Lewis Conner. He continued pastor of Bethel with great success, until prevented by old age and infirmity from preaching any longer, he resigned in 1822. About the year 1793 or '4, the churches under his care purchased a farm of about two hundred acres, on which he resided until his death. His whole attention, however, being given to the work of the ministry, he accumulated but little property, and indeed found it difficult sometimes to live com- fortably. Perhaps his churches supposed, that by placing him on a farm, they would enable him to support his family, with- out much further aid from them; whereas, unless he had pos- sessed the means of cultivating his farm, it was worth but little more to him than a house and garden. If churches in- tend to subtract any part of the price of land given their min- ister, from his yearly support, they would better not give him land, as they will only thereby deprive him of a support by seeming to do him a kindness. No pastor was ever more popular with his churches, and with the community generally, than Elder Mason. As a proof of this it may be mentioned, that he filled the pastoral office at Mount Pony thirty-five years; at Robinson river thirty-three years; at Gourdvine thirty-two years; at Bethel twenty years; at F T fifteen years, continuing with the first four from their constitution until his death; and only resigning the last by mu- tual consent, when the good of the general cause rendered it expedient that he should accept the charge of Bethel. In- deed, his preaching talents were such as to command the re- spect of the most intelligent of the community, many of whom 17* 194 BIOGRAPHY OF sat with delight, and listened to the blessed invitations of the gospel as they fell from his lips, and gave proof that their hearts were touched, by obeying the commandments and walk- ing in the truth. At a very early period he gave himself to the reading of the scriptures, with Poole's annotations; and for his acquaintance with the bible, as well as for his general cor- rectness as an expositor, he might be classed with the first preachers of his age. Moreover, he was distinguished for ur- banity, whether in the pulpit, or in private circles, so that his preaching and his company were highly appreciated by all who knew him: his ardent and uniform piety meanwhile en- dearing him still the more to those who love the image of Jesus. It is deemed proper to allude here to an instance of weak- ness which occurred towards the close of Elder Mason's life. It is no part of the writer's intention to conceal facts which may be useful as a warning to others. After having spent the prime of his life in active labors for the cause of God, without a shade ever passing over his character, he unfortu- nately on one or two occasions in his old age became intoxi- cated by the use of wine. He had for many years been very infirm, and had now become exceedingly weak, so that a very small quantity affected him, and he not being aware of the extent of his weakness, once or twice drank more than his constitution would bear. His acknowledgments on the subject, however, were such as to satisfy his brethren and the commu- nity around him, whose fellowship and confidence he continued to enjoy until his death. How important that ministers should practice total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks, lest through old age or infirmity, they should one day be overcome, and bring reproach upon the cause of Christ. Elder Mason was in his doctrine moderately Calvinistic. Indeed, some of his more orthodox brethren used laughingly to charge him with "wearing too large a cloak." But he had the good fortune to live at a day when among Baptists a dif- ference of opinion upon abstract propositions did not interrupt BENJAMIN BURGHER. 195 Christian communion. He was greatly instrumental in break- ing down the wall of partition which had so long divided Vir- ginia Baptists into ''Regulars'' and "Separates.'' Would to God there were those among us now, whom he would honor as instruments of accomplishing the same good end. For since the fathers Fristoe, Conner, Mason and others, have gone to their reward, certain foreigners have come amongst us, and have built up this odious wall again. He was a warm advocate of the missionary cause, from the time it began to be discussed in Virginia, until his death; often meeting with bro- ther Rice, and encouraging him to go on with his work. BENJAMIN BURGHER, Among the oldest and most useful ministers of the Albe- marle Association, may be named Elder Benjamin Burgher. The advantages of a scholastic education were not enjoyed by him, as his early life was almost wholly employed in manual labor. By trade he was a blacksmith, at which he continued until his entrance into the ministry. At what time precisely he became a professor of religion, is not known. His serious impressions commenced in early life, and he was brought, after much painful solicitude, to the know- ledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. This was at a period when the influence of the Baptists had not been extensively felt in his native county, and hearing of an association to be held at Grassy creek meeting house, N. C. he determined to attend, though it was nearly two hundred miles from his residence. In examining the scriptures, he saw the obligations of believ- ers' baptism, and felt desirous to be more intimately acquaint- ed with those who, as a denomination, practised it. Having ascertained more particularly their doctrinal sentiments, church government, &c. and believing them to be in accordance with the word of God, he conferred not with flesh and blood, but "put on Christ'' in baptism. 196 BIOGRAPHY OF When about thirty years of age, he commenced the minis- try. His soul burned with holy ardor to tell his fellow men the tidings of a Saviour's love. He did not long continue at his trade, but devoted most of his time to the labors of the min- istry. The Lord wrought by him with great might to the sub- version of the powers of darkness, and to the conversion of sin- ners. Several churches, either wholly or in part, through his instrumentality, were gathered together. Among the rest, the church called Mount Ed, may be particularly mentioned. It is located in Albemarle county, and was formerly known by the name of Whitesides. The name was changed in 1806, when a new brick place of worship was erected. To this church he himself belonged, and in the pastoral relation, for a series of years, he faithfully served them. As a preacher, Elder Burgher occupied an eminent posi- tion. In his comments on the word of God, he was thought to be clear and judicious. He usually inclined to dwell on the more doctrinal portions of divine truth; and there was some- times indulged a degree of severity, in defending what are call- ed Calvinistic sentiments. This, in a slight degree, was the result of a natural bluntness of manner, for which he was dis- tinguished. Sometimes he would fail in his pulpit efforts alto- gether, while at other times he was exceedingly happy, and would come from the pulpit with tears flowing down his cheeks, and shaking hands with all the congregation. In referring to the soundness of his views, it should be sta- ted, that he was a very studious man. According to the apos- tolic injunction, he gave himself to reading useful books, but especially the word of God. Being quite independent in his circumstances, and having no children, the larger portion of his time was occupied in this way. His taste for composition was remarkable for one whose mind in early life had been so much neglected. Nearly all the circular letters of the Albe- marle Association, for a series of years, were prepared by him. Several poetic effusions of his pen, it is said, discovered some BENJAMIN BURGHER. 197 merit; none of them, however, have been seen by the author of this sketch. Although he was highly Calvinistic in his sentiments, the extremes of Antinomianism were never indulged. It is a mor- tifying fact, that, in some instances, the truth has been held in unrighteousness, by those who profess entire dependence on the grace of God for salvation. They have practically said, let us sin, that grace may abound. But the true Christian will forever repudiate such a conclusion. While he may con- template himself as "chosen in Christ from before the founda- tion of the world,'' he will rejoice in the assurance that it was designed he ''should be holy and without blame before him in love." In addressing his brethren on this subject, Elder Burgher thus remarks: "We beg leave to recommend the reading of the epistle of James, which seems to be intended to excite practical piety among believers, that they might thereby prove their faith to be sincere. True believers are called to holiness, glory, and virtue. Faith purifies the heart, and works by love; nor can it ever be said in truth, that Christ is the minister of sin; although he pardons sinners, heals the backslidings of saints, and preserves his people from the dam- nation of hell, jet it is in a way of righteousness and true ho- liness, so as to manifest his glorious perfections, and the rich- es of divine grace in their eternal salvation. It would not be proper to omit the fact, that this estimable man was a warm and decided friend of missions. Although he was advanced in years when the efforts to send the gospel to pagan lands was commenced in this country, he gave it his cordial support. Aged men are prone to look with suspicion on all new enterprises, being unwilling to leave the beaten track which has been pursued by them from earliest youth. This accounts for the fact, that some excellent brethren have not entered with zeal into the various plans of Christian benev- olence, which characterize the present day. Such brethren ought not to be treated with unkindness, much less ridiculed and contemned. If they are not to be convinced of the expe- 198 BIOGRAPHY OF diency of these measures, they should still be regarded as the children of God, their deportment being in other respects con- sistent. As already remarked, Elder Burgher did not yield to the prejudice, that the mission cause was not tenable, be- cause in Virginia no effort was made until 1814. In 1816, he thus pleads with his brethren: "Brother Judson and his wife are now at Rangoon, in the Burman empire, learning the language, to enable him to preach to them. Another brother and his wife, with a Miss White, have gone to the same place, with the intention to help on the glorious cause. Brother Luther Rice, who has formerly been in that country, and who has been preaching, and travelling through the United States for some time past, intends, we understand, to return there again. "And now, dear brethren, what remains but to impress your minds with the duty you owe to God and your fellow creatures, that you may be induced to lend a helping hand, and cast your mite into the treasury of the Lord, to support such a glorious cause. Remember, that in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature the children of wrath even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, commanded the light to shine out of darkness, and hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. And how did our hearts burn with love and grat- itude to Him who is able and mighty to save? and shall not the heathen world, when they are favored with the glorious gospel, and the graces of the Holy Spirit, show forth the praises of Him, who hath called them out of darkness into his marvelous light. "While we are praying for the prosperity of Zion, and the spread of the gospel of Christ, let our practice correspond therewith and prove our petitions to be sincere, by lending a benevolent hand to its support. If it be inquired what has God done, we reply he has done great things for us, whereof we are glad, and he will do greater things than these that ye BENJAMIN BURGHER. 109 may marvel. Millions that are yet unborn shall, in their time, hear the gospel of Christ and believe in his name to life ever- lasting, for the prophecy is gone before, saying, "he shall see his seed, the travail of his soul, and be satisfied; and the plea- sure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands. And it shall " come to pass, that in the place where it was said to them ye are not of my people, there shall they be called the children of the living God.'' In regard to the personal character of our venerated bro- ther, it may be stated that he was held in high estimation by all classes. In his familiar association with men he was cheer- ful, and sometimes, especially with the young, he would in- dulge in what might be considered an unjustifiable levity. Elder Burgher lived to be very aged, and to the close of life, continued to adorn the doctrines of God, his Saviour. For some time before his death, he expressed a wish to be suddenly removed. In this wish he was gratified. The Lord's day before his death, he preached in usual health. He ex- pected to speak on the following Sunday, but on Saturday, after having been very cheerful through the day, just before night he walked into the garden, and returning, said to his wife, "I am dying." She proposed to send for some Christian brother, but he opposed it, intimating that before the breaking of day the conquest would be over. And so it was. That night he breathed his last; so softly, so sweetly, that those who were with him scarcely knew the precise moment. He died Nov. 12th, 1822, in the 78th year of his age. His funeral sermon was preached by Elder William Duncan, from the words of Simeon: "Lord! now leltest thou thy servant de- part in peace according to thy word, for mine eyes have seen thv salvation." 200 BIOGRAPHY OF RANE CHASTAIN, The parents of Elder Chastain, were both of French ex- tract, but settled in Powhatan county, where he was born, June 28th, 1741. When quite young, he removed to Buck- ingham, in which county he remained the remnant of his days. Though his education was much neglected, his morals were of the most unimpeachable character. In his 19th year, he was married to Miss Ann Ford, and soon after, under the preaching of Filder C. Clark, was awakened to the exercise of pungent conviction for sin. Such was the sense of his lost condition, that he could not refrain from exhorting sinners to repent, although he was himself without evidence of divine accept- ance. "I knew," said he, "I should be lost, and they too, if God did not have mercy on us, and, therefore, was compelled to tell my neighbors of their danger, for if 1 was lost, I did not wish them to be lost with me." At length he rejoiced in Christ, and August, 1770, was bap- tized. Immediately, he conferred not with flesh and blood, but began to preach Christ to the people. In April, 1772, Buckingham church was constituted, at which time he was or- dained. He was at once chosen their pastor, and continued in this office as long as he lived, a period of fifty-three years. From his first entrance into the ministry, he manifested a zeal becoming this high vocation. At different periods, he supplied regularly, Cumberland, Providence, Mulberry grove churches, &c. The toils and responsibilities of the ministry, were his chief glory. To be useful, was his great concern, and the Lord gave him the desire of his heart, in becoming the means of conversion to hundreds of souls. In his history was evinced how much, under the divine blessing, may be done by a man of comparatively feeble talents, who gives himself to the work. Many pious men, much his superiors in intellectual endowments, would have failed to fill, as he did, the pastoral office. An affectionate spirit, united with persevering patience, RANE CHASTAI^. '-201 are absolutely essential to success, if a spiritual shepherd would feed and preserve from wandering the flock of Christ. These qualities were possessed in no small degree by tho subject of this sketch. Not as lording it over the heritage of God, did he serve, but with winning softness of manner, he went in and out among the people of his charge. By his churches, he was tenderly loved. They knew how to appreciate his labors, though it is much to be regretted, they failed to supply such a support for his family as would enable him to devote more time and labor to their spiritual good. This was, to some extent, the result of ignorance, as they had not been taught their duty with regard to the support of him who labored for them in spiritual things. Their pastor in this particular was doubtless defective. It is an unscriptural delicacy a minister indulges, when he omits to present clearly and faithfully the obligation of a church, to furnish him a competent support. Elder Chastain would sometimes say, if the Lord will keep me humble, the churches will keep me poor. And so it was, for he would often, during the week, be compelled to plough until the hour for pub- lic worship, and again returned to the field. He could truly say his own hands ministered to his necessities. Notwithstanding extreme old age, and some decay of the mental powers, he retained his accustomed clearness of thought, and honest zeal, when engaged in preaching the gospel. At length, after an illness of five weeks, which he bore with Chris- tian patience, he calmly resigned himself to death, in the 83d year of his age, having worn himself out in the service of his Lord and Master. When lingering on the confines of life, he was asked by one of the members of his church, if he wished to recover; he replied, ''if my- Master has any thing more for me to do, I am willing to stay, but if not, I have no desire to re- cover," 'fbut, said he, I do not think 1 have any will of my own, the will of the Lord, is my will." He retained his senses to the close of life, and the last words he was heard to utter, were, "I have made full proof of my ministry.'' The following anecdote is related of him. During the im- 1S 202 BIOGRAPHY OP prisonment of several ministers in Chesterfield, he was requested to go down and baptize the converts, who, from the prison, had heard the word of life. He went, and on his arrival, was or- dered on pain of imprisonment to leave the county. Having refused, he gave notice he should preach at an arbor in that neighborhood. On the day appointed, he attended, and having risen, a man with a bottle of rum appeared, and commanded him to come down, and take a dram, or he would horse-whip him. Mr. C. replied, I do not wish to drink, and as I am not gener- ally tedious you shall not be long detained. His gentleness of manner subdued the lion spirit before him, and he proceeded, and with great pungency, preached the truth. He afterwards said, I felt perfectly willing to receive stripes for His sake, who was so willingly stricken for me. ELEAZER CLAY. Born May 2d, 1744. He was in early life, the subject of serious impressions, having heard the word preached by Bap- tist ministers in Halifax county. For several years, however he remained destitute of hope in Christ. In his own county, he was entirely without the range of religious instruction, as the gospel, in its purity, was at that time but seldom heard. In the latter part of 1770, Elders William Webber and Jo- seph Anthony, having been successfully engaged in publishing salvation on the north side of James river, were invited to visit and preach in Chesterfield. At this time there was not a Baptist in the county. The Lord was with them, and many souls were brought to rejoice in his salvation. They met with the most violent opposition, and the magistrates themselves, becoming much enraged, issued warrants for their apprehen- sion. They were thrown into prison, and there remained for three months. "But the word of the Lord grew and multi- plied." One of the subjects of this good work, an intimate ELEAZEK CLAY. 203 friend of Elder Clay, became deeply concerned on his behalf, and having called to see him, was made the instrument of again awakening his mind to consider the value of eternal things. He soon saw and felt his need of Christ; and found peace in believing. Although persecution was raging, he at once ac- knowledged his new Master, in the ordinance of baptism. This took place iu August, 1771. His sincerity and firmness were indicated by the fact, that while he was at that time in pros- perous worldly circumstances, and possessing much influence in society; and while the Baptists were held in almost universal contempt, he nevertheless determined to identify himself with them. He immediately commenced the ministry, and in 1775, was ordained and took charge of Chesterfield church, which had been constituted a year or two previous. He entered with holy boldness upon the work of preaching Christ and him cru- cified. Although others were thrown into prison, and in va- rious ways most shamefully abused, he did not suffer by the hand of violence. He was a man of dauntless spirit, and the opposers feared to maltreat him. The following is a letter ad- dressed to Elder John Williams, urging him to visit and assist them in preaching throughout the county of Chesterfield. At this time several were confined in the jail, and he being in comfortable circumstances, assisted much in supplying their wants. Chesterfield, July 21st, 1773. Dear Brother Williams, 1 have long looked for you to come down to see us, and the prisoners. We would be glad to see you soon, for we wish you to baptize those that are now waiting for an opportunity. The Lord is carrying on a glorious work in our county, espe- cially below the court house. Let brother Watkins know that the Lord has not passed by Mrs. F., but, as some believe, has placed her name in the Lamb's book of life. The preach- ing at the prison is not attended in vain, for we hope that several are savingly converted, while others are under great 204 BIOGRAPHY or distress, and are made to cry out, 'what shall we do to be saved.' Time fails ine this opportunity to tell all. The breth- ren daily look for you to come down, they talk much about you. Remember me to all the Christian brethren. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all, Amen. Yours, in Christ, ELEAZER CLAY. Elder Clay did not travel extensively beyond the limits of his own county. There, however, he labored faithfully. For several years before his death, he became so infirm as to be unable to attend his regular appointments, or even to leave the house. During this long confinement, he evinced strong trust in God and attachment to the doctrines of the gospel. When- ever he was visited by his friends, and especially by young ministers, he never failed to impart some wholesome counsel, the result of his own long experience. To a young minister- ing brother, who was introduced to him, before he was seated, and while holding his hand, he said, in substance, "I am glad to become acquainted with you, and especially to know you have entered the vineyard of the Lord, and design to labor for him in the great work of the ministry. Let me now advise you never to use ardent spirits. I have seen its baneful effects in the church, and among preachers of the gospel, and would warn every young minister against it." Although at the age of sixty, he could with difficulty see to read, even with spectacles, yet, for several years before his death, his eyesight was entirely restored. He became more and more attached to the word of God, and beside reading in the Old Testament, he made it a regular practice to read the New Testament through once every month. As he advanced to the termination of his course, he manifested an increasing spirituality of mind. In prayer he enjoyed much. The writer will never forget an interview which he was privileged to have with this aged saint, a few months previous to his death. There was a remarkable vividness about his conceptions; and his memory, in reference to the history of the church in the GEORGE SMITH. 205 days of his youth, seemed to he unimpaired. He entered with great spirit in conversation on the value of the great atoning sacrifice, and the necessity of divine influence to bring the heart to rejoice in it. In alluding to his experience in spiritual mat- ters, he manifested deep feeling. He said, with tears rolling down his furrowed cheeks, that he had never known so much of the sweetness and richness of the word of God, as since his confinement to the house, that he had enjoyed secret prayer more than ever. During his conversation, he remarked: "If Christians did but know how to prize communion with God, they would more habitually enjoy it; and, that he had felt more real happiness during one hour spent in meditation and prayer, than the world knew in a life-time spent in the pleasures of sin." The author of this sketch again called to see him, hoping to enjoy the delightful opportunity of listening to his instructive conversation. But he had been the previous evening attacked by severe illness, and was unable to speak. Within a k\v days he breathed his last. He died May 2d, 1836, in his 92d year. Elder Clay possessed naturally a strong mind. In his man- ners he was inclined to bluntness, but in all his intercourse with men, it is said he made it his great business to recom- mend the subject of religion. He possessed considerable in- fluence among the churches in Chesterfield county, and for many years occupied the Moderator's chair in the Middle District Association. GEORGE SMITH Among Virginia Baptist ministers of the 18th century is found the name of Elder George Smith. He was a native of Powhatan county. He was accustomed from childhood to mingle with the best society, and inclined to be gay and thought- less. His first serious impressions were produced by hearing a Baptist minister preach, being led to the meeting by mere 20t> BIOGRAPHY OF curiosity, but the Lord overruled the circumstance, and made it the means of his conversion. In 1771 he was baptized, and became a member of the Powhatan church. This event cre- ated joy among the disciples. Having thus been brought into the kingdom, his consolations were strong and rational. He wished to tell every one he met, the Saviour's love, and to recommend him as the chief among ten thousand, and altogether lovely. He soon exhorted in pub- lic; having a most excellent voice, he engaged the attention of the people, and by his faithful warnings, many sinners were made to tremble. He became connected in the pastoral rela- tion with the Powhatan church, and for some time supplied Skinquarter and Tomahawk churches, in Chesterfield county. In these positions, the Lord, through him, effected much good. But he was not long retained. Having made several visits to the state of Kentucky, he at length determined to remove thither, and in 1804 settled in Franklin county, about six miles from Frankfort. There also he was useful. He was, however, soon called forever to leave the field of ministerial labor. A short time after his settlement in the west, he was subject to painful diseases, which gradually prostrated his strength, and in 1809 he resigned his spirit into the hands of Him who gave it. Elder Smith was, by nature, highly gifted. His appearance was prepossessing, being six feet in height, and of robust form. He weighed about 250 pounds. He was an excellent singer, and his manner in the pulpit was peculiarly interesting. ROBERT ST OCKTON Robert Stockton was born Dec. 12th, 1743, in Albe- marle county, of parents who were connected with the Pres- byterian church. Before he reached manhood, he professed ROBERT STOCKTON. 207 religion, and became himself a member of this body. Having been thrown into the society of Baptists, he was led to the ex- amination of believers' baptism, and to the belief that it was his duty to be immersed according to the example of Christ. He was baptized by Mr. Harriss, 1771, in Henry county. Im- mediately after his union with the Baptist church, he began to testify to the truth that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. Nor was he content to be called a minister of the gospel, without faithfully performing the duties of this of- fice. His labors were abundant. He is said to have been one of the most distinguished ministers of his day for activity and faithfulness. Through his influence many souls were won to the service of Christ. He was among those who were most active in the formation of the Strawberry Association. Eleven of the churches which compose this body, were constituted mainly by his instrumentality. Elder Stockton possessed excellent colloquial talents. These were well employed in his journeyings from place to place. Referring to this subject, Elder Semple states, that he "had always an inclination to travel: and, perhaps, no man ever travelled to greater advantage. Possessing invincible boldness, it was altogether unimportant to him what kind of house he went to, whether saint or sinner, friend or opposer. He never failed, wherever he went, to enter largely into religious con- versation; and having great command of his temper, and much presence of mind, he often made religious impressions upon those previously prejudiced. It was an invariable rule with him to propose, and if permitted, to perform family worship. In doing this, he would often exhort a half hour or more. It was very entertaining to hear Mr. Stockton relate the various adventures of his life respecting things of this sort." For many years he was chosen Moderator of the Straw- berry Association, and filled the office well. His influence was as merited as it was extensive. It is true, that his ser- mons were not remarkable for originality. He did not aston- ish by the extent and variety of his knowledge, nor gain admi- 208 BIOGRAPHY OF ration by the elegance of his style. But he possessed a heart full of compassion for dying men, and an unquenchable zeal in seeking their salvation. In 1800 he removed to Kentucky, and settled in Barren county. About this time the Green river Association was formed; Elder Stockton was called to the chair, and continued to preside over this body for many years. He was regarded by the Kentucky churches no less than by the Baptists in his native state. About the beginning of the year 1825, he was called by bis heavenly Master to give an account of his stew- ardship. In the early part of his sickness, he suffered much from the fiery temptations of the adversary, but was enabled to gain the victory, and died in full assurance of hope. He had reached his 81st year, having been fifty-four years a preacher of righteousness. J 0 S E PH REDOING. The parents of Joseph Redding were Europeans by birth. He was born in Fauquier county, 1750. In very early life he was left an orphan, and with six or seven other children, was placed under the care of an uncle. In consequence of this be- reavement, they received but little education, though some re- gard was paid to their morals, being brought up rigid church- men. When grown, a circumstance occurred which resulted in Joseph's conversion. A Baptist having called to spend the night, the subject of religion was introduced, and a lengthy conversation ensued. The man of God was encountered in argument by Isaac Redding, a brother of Joseph, but was en- abled not only to maintain his ground, but to defeat his young antagonist. Isaac became deeply convicted. This so enraged his brother that he threatened to chastise him, but Isaac con- tinued his inquiries until Christ was made the joy of his heart. JEREMIAH MOORE. 209 A short time after, when they were together in a large com- pany of young men, at the instigation of Joseph, his brother was caught, greatly abused, and every effort employed to compel him to renounce his religion. But he remained firm, while their cruel treatment was borne with lamb-like meekness. The mildness of his temper amid such provocations, led Joseph to serious reflection, and soon he recognized him as a weeping penitent. Shortly after, Joseph invited Elder William Marshall to preach at his house, and his convictions becoming deeper and deeper, he was almost overwhelmed with the consciousness of his guilt. He at length found pardon in Christ. At that time his views of the sovereignty of grace were so clear, that a pe- culiar cast was given to all his future ministrations. He was baptized in 1771, and immediately began to preach. Possess- ing a strong voice and much zeal, he attracted notice wherever he went. In company with John Taylor he spread a Saviour's love over a great part of north-western Virginia. Having spent two years preaching in his native state, he removed to South Carolina, and there remained, laboring with much success un- til 1779, he finally settled in Kentucky. There he became a prominent man, at first connected with the Elkhorn district, but afterward a leader in the Licking Association. He died December, 1815. JEREMIAH MO ORE Jeremiah Moore was born in Prince William, Va., June 7th, 1746. His parents, though not wealthy, were respectable. From an early period in life, serious impressions filled his mind, which he supposed prevented him from running into many of the excesses of the times. This excepted, nothing of an ex- traordinary character, marked his progress, until he reached • By his son, Elder Francis Moore. 210 BIOGRAPHY OF his 17th year, when a considerable revolution took place in the neighborhood where he was brought up, under the preach- ing of the Rev. David Thomas, who was the first Baptist he ever knew. Until now he never heard a doubt suggested with regard to the truth of the established religion. Curiosity in- duced him to go and hear this New Lfght, as Mr. Thomas was then called. He returned home greatly astonished at the gentleman's manner of preaching, the doctrines insisted on, to- gether with his apt quotations from the scriptures in support of the whole. This brought him to confess it was something entirely new, and looked so much like the New Testament, with which he had some acquaintance, that it afforded him much matter fur serious meditation: and although it was se- veral years before he was made to understand the principles of the gospel, he never could obliterate from his mind the effect of this sermon. As his acquaintances were generally Episco- palians, he resolved, as much as possible, to hide his views from them; and this he found no difficulty in effecting, as his convictions went little further than to persuade him that Mr. Thomas and his Baptist friends were good people, and did not deserve the abuse generally bestowed on them. The first of November, 1765, being about 19 years old, he was married to Lydia llenno, daughter of Mr. Francis Renno, whose ances- tors were under the necessity of flying from France, their na- tive land, on account of their religion, and taking refuge in the then British dominions. Settled in the world, he was tempted to fly to that false refuge, that it was no matter what religion a man might adopt, provided he be only sincere and moral. His having fallen into this snare himself, he has said, was the reason why, in his public preaching, he so earnestly warned others to escape it. Having come to this conclusion, he be- came more attentive to the established church, and carefully avoiding the Baptists, would never go to hear them preach, nor see any of them if he could help it. By this time they had much increased, and had advanced near his residence. Seve- ral of his acquaintances had joined them; while every mention JEREMIAH MOORE. 211 of them brought up recollections that goaded him to the heart. On Easter Monday, 1771, he went from home on business, and on his return, his servants;informed him that their mistress had gone with his mother to the Baptist meeting. As it was now some time in the afternoon, he made no doubt they would soon return. But the evening came on without bringing any intel- ligence. As several of bis father's family were at the place of worship, he was sure if any thing out of the ordinary course had taken place, they would have informed him. At about 11 o'clock at night, he heard the company ride up, and Mrs. Moore call for a servant. He went out, and on inquiring if any thing had happened, was informed they had waited to hear a man preach by candle-light. In conversation with Mrs. Moore relative to the preaching, he soon discovered her mind was much affected. She observed, "Until now, I never knew any thing about my situation as a poor miserable sinner, against the best of beings.'' The conversation was like a dagger to his heart, a heavy gloom oppressed his mind, to a degree he had never felt before. A few days after, he went to meeting. The service was introduced by singing Watts' 30th hymn, 2d book: "Come we that love the Lord, And let our joys be known, Join in a song: with sweet accord, And thus surround the throne." But the following words: "Let them refuse to sing, that ne- ver knew our God," came with power. He felt he knew not God; and deep distress filled his soul. For a considerable time he was left to mourn that he could not mourn. He was tempted to believe he had committed the unpardonable sin, that with him it was too late; God would not have mercy on him; and though he strove to pray, he was often led to conclude the mer- cies he sought were not for such as he. At length through the goodness of God he was enabled to feel the remission of his sins through the blood of the Lamb, to the unspeakable joy of his heart. No wonder, then, that the blood and righteousness 212 BioGKAPnr op of Jesus Christ, should be the theme he dwelt on and delighted in, for more than 40 years. How could he, who knew his own salvation was all of grace, preach a conditional gospel to others. Soon after this, he became a member of the Baptist church at Chappawamsick, in Stafford county, Virginia. His baptism made no small stir among his friends, the most of whom were Episcopalians, and some of them enemies to the Baptists. Some pretended to pity his folly, while others treated him with contempt; and all agreed to give him up for lost as to any fu- ture usefulness to himself or family. By becoming a Baptist, he gave up a small office in the establishment worth 2400 pounds of tobacco yearly, and with it the friendship of many influential characters. When Elder D. Thomas baptized him, he observed to a friend, I think I have this day baptized a preacher; and so the event proved. Very soon after this, a lady, (it is believed to have been the mother of Judge French, of Kentucky,) proposed the opening a meeting in the neighbor- hood for singing God's praise, reading his word, and prayer, to which he consented, not imagining the work was in any way to devolve on him. Here, however, it may be said, com- menced that ministerial work in which he was engaged nearly forty-five years, through difficulties and trials, with a zeal and ability that have fallen to the lot of but few. Three times he was apprehended by the officers of the crown, and con- ducted to the town of Alexandria, to be lodged in the pub- lic jail; and once committed by one of liis majesty's justices of the peace to jail, for preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. This mittimus is yet in the hands of his family, and will, it is hoped, be preserved as an evidence of his faithfulness in his Master's cause. He was blessed with an uncommon de- gree of health, and with seeing many churches planted as the fruit of his labors. One in the town of Alexandria, he men- tions with peculiar pleasure, on account of its being located in the place where lie was thrice called to answer at the bar of his country for preaching the gospel of a precious Christ, and where he received the sentence of the judge to lie in jail dur- JEREMIAH MOORE. 213 ing life. From all these afflictions he was wonderfully, and in an unexpected way, delivered, not without hope of meeting in a happy eternity many of these his enemies and their pos- terity. No doubt is entertained but that the church of Alex- andria, at this time, is in part composed of the families that have descended from his most bitter persecutors! The ways of God, O how unsearchable! About two years before his death, his friends saw, with unspeakable regret, that his accustomed health was fast declining. He, nevertheless, continued to travel and preach, through a district of country from 50 to 60 miles in diameter. His last attempt to speak for his divine Master was in the village of Centreville. In the winter of 1814, it is thought by those who are qualified to judge, that his journeying to preach the gospel from place to place, would, if directed to that end, have carried him twice round the globe. His preach- ing was principally confined to Maryland and Virginia; yet he visited North and South Carolina, Tennessee, Kentucky, Penn- sylvania, Delaware, the Jerseys and New-York. A few days before his death, he observed to his son, "I have finished my course: the doctrines that I have tried to preach are the stay and comfort of my heart: I know in whom I have trusted. There is one thing, and only one, that gives me the least un- easiness, and that is, that 1 have not travelled more, preached more, and written more, and in all things been more industrious in the best of causes." His last moments appeared to be em- ployed as was his life, in a desire to spread abroad the savor of His name whose blood and righteousness were all his hope. On February 24, 1815, he left this for a better world on high, leaving a widow, five sons, and four daughters, to lament a loss to them irreparable. 19 214 BIOGRAPHY OF AMBROSE DUDLEY. A native of Spotsylvania, and was born in 1750. During the early part of the revolution, he was commissioned to the office of captain in the army, and while absent from home, his heart was pierced by the arrows of truth. He saw that he had all his days been waging war against his Almighty Sovereign, and in deep humiliation he cast himself before the throne, plead- ing for mercy. He was heard; his iniquities were forgiven; he became a loyal subject, and avowed his subjection by being baptized, according to the direction of his king. This occur- red while he was stationed at Williamsburg. It is remarkable that, about this time, the church in his na- tive county, were, with great union and earnestness, imploring God to send them a preacher, they being at that time destitute. To their astonishment, Mr. Dudley, with whom they had been acquainted from infancy, and who had left home an opposing transgressor, returned a changed man, sought communion with them, and expressed desire to devote himself to the ministry. They considered him as the gift of God in answer to prayer. He began to preach. His first efforts gave great promise of usefulness to the cause of Christ. His manner was zealous, yet dignified, and, under the persecutions which characterized those times, he exhibited the most fearless intrepidity; soon the church became satisfied of his call to the ministry. He was ordained, and continued in that region many years. In 1785, he removed to Kentucky, and, to the time of his death, was one of the most faithful and laborious ministers of the western country. Having settled in the vicinity of Lexington, he, with two or three other ministers, built up several churches of the Elk- horn Association. Although he did not travel extensively, yet within the limits of Elkhorn district, he was kidefatigable in his exertions, exercising a kind of watch care over that large body. He is said to have been an excellent disciplinarian, and, AMBROSE DUDLEY. 215 for many years in succession, was elected to preside at the an- nual meetings of the association. In 1792 his time was em- ployed in visiting the churches, in the character of an evangel- ist, for the purpose of ascertaining their condition and promot- ing their spiritual improvement. In this capacity he was use- ful; among other things which he urged upon the churches, was the much neglected duty of making suitahle provision for the support of their pastors. On this subject he avoided that false delicacy indulged by many ministers, and hesitated not to declare the whole counsel of God. In the explanation and defence of doctrinal truth, he was intelligent, affectionate, and decided. His influence was extensive. "His manners and general habits (says Mr. James E. Welsh) seemed to indicate that 'he was born' for discipline. The very glance ofhis piercing eye was often sufficient to awe into silence. In his personal appearance he was unusually erect and neat, so that once, when a stranger asked in Lexington, Ky. where he could be found, he was told to 'walk down the street, and the first man he met, having on a superfine black coat, without a single mote upon it, would be Ambrose Dudley.' And but kw men have ever lived and died in the ministry, who 'kept their garments more unspotted from the world.' He was highly Calvinistic in his sentiments, and of unbending firmness where he thought truth and duty were involved. Whenever it was known that he had made an appointment to preach, the uni- versal declaration was, 'whether it rain or shine, brother Dud- ley will be there.' He never disappointed any engagement he made, unless sickness, or some equally unavoidable provi- dence, prevented. In family discipline he was very decided. He never spoke but once. In political or worldly matters, he took but little interest, except within the limits of his own plan- tation. He was a man of God, whose praise is in all the churches, throughout the region where he labored. He 'died at the horns of the altar.''' In 1818, an unhappy difficulty existed in the Elkhorn Asso- ciation, which resulted in a division. How far he was to blame 216 BIOGRAPHY OF is not for the biographer to determine. The Licking Associ- ation was formed, and he became a prominent member. -He continued to labor efficiently until his death in 1823. JOHN S H ACKLEFO RD, This eminently useful servant of Christ was born in Caro. line county, 1750. When about 22 years of age, he became a subject of the Redeemer's kingdom, and a preacher of the gospel. He was not ordained until 1778, when he undertook the pastoral care of Tuckahoe church, Caroline county. In this position he remained until he removed to the western country. His labors in the lower part of Virginia, were ardu- ous. Beside frequent journeys in the surrounding counties, he was compelled to toil with his own hands to minister to the necessities of those who were with him. In 1788, especial times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord were en- joyed in Tuckahoe church, when he baptized more than three hundred persons. The following is from the pen of Elder Andrew Broaddus: "It was said, (and I think upon good authority,) that at the time of his marriage, his stock of learning amounted to little more than a knowledge of reading. Considering this fact, his pro- ficiency in the science of preaching was really wonderful. About the commencement of my religious profession I heard him often. He discussed a subject with a considerable de- gree of method and ingenuity; was sometimes a little fanciful, being rather fond of allegorical preaching; but evangelical truth, and practical godliness, were enforced with warmth and effect, and he was a popular and a very successful preacher." In consequence of pecuniary difficulties, he was compelled, in 1792, to migrate to Kentucky. Alas, how many valuable men has Virginia lost by the neglect of her churches. Though it is the duty of a minister to preach, whether his brethren JOUN TAYLOR. 217 supply his necessities or not, yet his influence and usefulness will be very much circumscribed, when they fail to discharge their obligations to him. It is unquestionably his duty to make provision for the support of his family. To do this, Elder Shackleford sought a home in another state. After his removal, he received from several churches an in- vitation to settle among them as their pastor. At length he accepted the call of South Elkhorn church, with which the venerable Lewis Craig had been connected. Here his minis- trations were eminently successful; the church became so large that one hundred members were dismissed to form another body in the same vicinity. The new church was called Mount Pleasant, and soon was enlarged to three hundred and fifty members. As when he lived in Virginia, most remarkable revivals of religion were enjoyed under his ministry. But this devoted man was not allowed to enjoy uninterrupted tranquillity in his work of love. The tenets taught by Mr. A. Campbell were introduced into his churches, and, to some ex- tent, were successful in producing a division. Much disputa- tion and unholy feeling were engendered among Christians, while the cause of Christ was exposed to the sneers of sinners. His pious soul was vexed, day by day, as he beheld some of the most fundamental truths of the word of God assailed and ridiculed by these schismatics. Especially did it grieve him to see some of those, whom he had begotton in the gospel, so soon turning away to these heresies. He found, however, that his own heart was sustained amid these trials by the sacred doc- trines which, from his earliest allegiance to Christ, had been his consolation. He died, 1829, having reached his 79th year. JOHN TAYLOR Bokn in Fauquier county, 1752. When he had reached his seventeenth year, having heard Elder William Marshall 19' 218 BIOGRAPHY OF preach, he became impressed with the worth of eternal things, and began to ask, "what shall I do to be saved." His distress was pungent and protracted. Considerable alarm was created among his friends in discovering his deep settled gloom, lest he should be verging towards insanity. They were, however, little aware of the true cause of his grief, and consequently were unable to prescribe a remedy. His relief came from the word of God. There he learned that God was in Christ, re- conciling the world unto himself, not imputing to them their iniquities. Upon this truth he built his hope, and here he found consolation. Hearing that the church of which James Ireland was pastor, would meet to receive members, he went with the determination of uniting himself with the people of God. He found the house crowded to overflowing, and was unable to ob- tain entrance, but stood at the window and listened to the re- lation which a number gave of the divine goodness to them. While there, he was the subject of violent temptation. The suggestion came with great power, that all his religious im- pressions were a delusion, and that all with whom he was pre- sent, were deceived. He was inclined to give way to universal scepticism. Returning from meeting in this state of mind, he knew not what to do, or whither to flee. In the pleasures of sin, he could find no enjoyment, and yet concerning the truths of revelation, his mind was enveloped in darkness and doubt. He retired to a deep and lonely glen, far away from human habitation, and, as the shades of night came on, he found him- self surrounded with so many testimonials of the divine exist- ence and glory, in the spangled firmament above him, and in all the works of his hand, that the righteousness and justice of his law became more evident than ever. Again he felt the heaviness of that guilt which he had contracted, and his need of the gospel remedy. The adaptedness of this plan to his ruined condition rushed upon his mind. The words of Christ to Thomas "reach hither thy finger,'' &c, were made the sub- ject of profitable and consoling reflections. With Thomas he was enabled to say, "my Lord and my God.'' He returned JOHN TAYLOR. 219 from his hiding place, willing to tell what the Lord had done for his soul, and shortly after was baptized. He joined the Happy creek church. After some exercise of his talents in addressing his fellow men, he was deemed, by his brethren, qualified to labor in word and doctrine, and was accordingly licensed. About this time Joseph Redding began his ministerial career. These two ser- vants of Christ, with apostolic zeal and courage, carried the sound of salvation into regions it had never reached. They were two of the most daring spirits of that age. Very fre- quently their journeys were extended beyond the Blue-ridge more than 200 miles. This was then a thinly settled country. In these western excursions they were received with open arms. They were not like their eastern brethren subject to the opposing rage of the established church. But they were not without trials. Most of their journeys were performed on foot, over a rugged and almost unbroken wilderness; and they were continually in danger of falling a prey to the savage bar- barities of the Indians, as they passed on from fort to fort. The good hand of the Lord alone preserved them. In hun- ger and thirst, in watchfulness and weariness, did Mr. Taylor go forth to preach the gospel. He could say, "In these mountains let me labor, In these forests let me tell, How he died, the blessed Saviour, To redeem a world from hell." The ministry of this itinerant was greatly blessed; several churches were founded, mainly under his influence. In 1783, he found it, as he believed his duty, to seek a support in the fertile fields of the west, as, notwithstanding his toils in Vir- ginia, the churches contributed but little to provide for his ne- cessities. One year previous to this he was chosen pastor of the church he first joined. When he removed, he settled in what is now called Woodford county, then comparatively a wil- derness. He was well qualified to labor as a pioneer, having learned by his previous hazards in Virginia, to endure hard- 220 BIOGRAPHY OP ness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. "Often single handed," says a brother who knew him well, "did he occupy this wide spread region. He itinerated for ten years with much credit to himself, and profit to the cause. He had a fine constitution and much bodily strength; was as bold as a lion, yet meek as a lamb. In preaching he attempted nothing but scriptural plain- ness. The weapons of his warfare were wielded with much power. No man knew better than he, how to reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine.' When he used the rod of correction, all were made to tremble. The Lord wrought glorious things by him. The Elkhorn Asso- ciation soon increased to the number of thirty-four churches. This was the best organized body of Baptists in all the western country. In 1800, more than three thousand souls were added to them. "John Taylor was one of the most efficient preachers; his judicious zeal, strong faith, and remarkable industry, qualified him to be useful to many souls. He was always cheerful, yet solemn, and willing to preach when requested. His whole de- meanor, at home and abroad, was uniformly Christian-like. The labors of his ministry extended from Kentucky river, to the Ohio. It was his custom to visit six or eight associations every year. His great skill in discipline and faithfulness in preaching, endeared him to all the followers of Christ." This testimony is borne by one of his surviving coadjutors in Kentucky. Nor is it to be considered as the extravagant eulogy of a particular friend. From other sources, this state- ment is ascertained to be true; says the same brother, "he was, however, only a man, for, in the latter part of his life, he op- posed missionary operations." There is reason to believe that this opposition was the result of ignorance. He had failed to make himself acquainted with the design, plans, and success of the mission enterprize. His ignorance was indeed culpable, for it was his duty to examine well the claims of these mea- sures. Had he, with unprejudiced mind, contemplated the condition of the heathen world, in connection with the mandate WILLIAM HICKMAN 221 of the ascended Saviour: had he known what almost incredi- ble success has attended the efforts of God's people in foreign lands, his pious heart would doubtless have rejoiced with unut- terable joy, and his whole influence been given to the cause. That this is true, will be evident from the allusion to this subject by another brother. "I mentioned to him (says he) in 1830, that 1 wished some conversation concerning the pam- phlet he had written against missions; when the aged saint re- plied, 'O never mind that thing; let it sleep in silence;' '' so that there is reason for believing, he regretted he had ever written so unadvisedly against the mission cause. He removed several times, but at length settled near Frank- fort, where he spent the remnant of his days. There he ended a long, useful, and happy life. At the time of his death, he was in quite a joyful state of mind. It was his desire to de- part and be with Christ. His removal took place in 1833, having reached his 81st year. WILLIAM HICKMAN, This venerable and truly useful servant of Christ, was born about the year 1746, in one of the counties south of James river, Va. He professed religion during those seasons of ecclesiastical violence, when devoted and useful ministers of the gospel, were seized and immured within the walls of prisons, and by vari- ous other methods, most cruelly persecuted. The whole of eastern Virginia at that period, presented a spectacle of al- most universal suffering among the despised Baptists. But the word of God grew and multiplied. In the county of Ches- terfield while several ministers were preaching from the win- dows of the jail, scores were converted to God, among whom were many who afterward stood up as public witnesses of the truth; of this number was William Hickman, the subject of this memoir. 222 BIOGRAPHY OF After making a public profession of religion, he visited the state of Kentucky, and while there in 1776, according to Elder John Taylor's history, he began to preach. Return- ing to Virginia, he was greeted by bis brethren with holy joy as a herald of the gospel. Multitudes nocked to hear the word at his lips, and his message was attended with saving influence. In the southern part of Chesterfield county espe- cially, was his ministry successful; for here, in 1778, he was instrumental in the formation of Skinquarter church. He became their pastor and sustained this relation until his re- moval to Kentucky. In 1781 the church called Tomahawk also secured his services, and enjoyed the benefit of his labors for three years. In 1784, he became a prominent resident of the state of Kentucky. Here he encountered peculiar trials. The whole of that country was but sparsely populated, while tribes of wandering savages were continually making depredations on the property and lives of the settlers. But he did not allow himself to remain within the narrow compass of the neigh- peril of his life, he visited the frontier settlements, carrying the borhood in which he lived. For a number of years at the tidings of redemption through the son of God. The church known by the name of the "Forks of Elkhorn'' selected him at that early period for their under shepherd, and this position he occupied for many years. In this church alone he baptized more than five hundred persons. Beside the labor given to this church, he statedly served other churches in various directions. Elder John Taylor states, that perhaps no man in Kentucky has baptized more converts than William Hickman. He lived to see a very old age. Nothing respecting his labors in advanced life, or the circumstances of his death, has been ascertained by the author. In 1822 it was remarked by one of his most intimate fellow labors, "though now about 76 years of age, he walks and stands erect as a palm tree, being at least six feet high, and of rather slender form. His whole deportment is solemn and grave, and is much like Caleb the GEORGE EVE. 223 servant of the Lord, who at fourscore years of age was as capable to render service in the war, as when young. This veteran can yet perform a good part in the gospel vineyard. His style of preaching is plain and solemn, and the sound of it like thunder in the distance, but when he becomes animated, it is like thunder at home, and operates with prodigious force on the consciences of his hearers. His mode of speaking is so slow that his hearers are sometimes in advance of him in the subject he is discussing.'' He was twice married, and had the happiness of rearing a number of children, most of whom became the disciples of the Redeemer. One of his sons entered the ministry and has been eminently useful. GEORGE EVE George Eve was a native of Culpepper. He was born in 1748. During his earlier years, he seldom if ever heard the gospel proclaimed in its purity, until Elder David Thomas and others visited the neighborhood in which he resided, and made known the tidings of salvation. In 1772 he professed religion and joined the Baptist church. He soon began to ex- hort and afterward to preach. In 1778 he was ordained and became the pastor of F T church, and when Elder Craig removed to Kentucky, of Blue run, in Orange county. For the space of twelve years he continued to preach with aston- ishing success in Virginia, and large numbers acknowledged him as the instrument of their translation from the kingdom of Satan into the kingdom of God's dear Son. But in 1790, he emigrated to the state of Kentucky and settled near Georgetown. With his wonted zeal he engaged in minis- terial duties, receiving the kindest attentions from those among whom he had determined to reside. No special influence in the conversion of sinners seemed at first to follow his minis- 224 BIOGRAFHY OF trations, but about the year 1800, a most extensive revival of religion was enjoyed, to some extent the result of his exer- tions. This was said by one of his friends to have been the most remarkable period of his life. His success in winning men to love the Saviour, exceeded that of his whole previous ministerial career. Nearly the whole of his time was devoted to the labor of preaching and exhortation. As he had reached an exalted eminence in popular favor, it might have been expected that some effect unfavorable to his Christian temper would have been produced. But it was far otherwise. He was the same humble, unassuming, spir- itually minded man he had always been, and indeed only seemed to shine the more in those respects the more he re- ceived the caresses of his brethren and friends. In describing his person, a brother represents him as hav- ing been six feet high, of genteel figure, and handsome appear- ance, his eyes were blue and his hair inclined to be light. In his general mien there was something peculiarly attractive, which united with his naturally amiable disposition, and his Christianly deportment, contributed so extensively to render him the subject of popular regard. Thus Elder Eve continued to adorn the doctrine of God, his Saviour, until a very short period before his death, when, painful to relate, he allowed himself to be overcome by the in- toxicating draught. Confession before his brethren, in the most humiliating terms, was made, and he was forgiven, but again he was overtaken. It being then the uniform custom to present the beverage of ardent spirits as a token of kind feel- ing, and moving as he did among the most refined circles, the temptation to indulge too freely was strong, and in his case prevalent. Hut this was no apology for his offence. What a melancholy lesson does this teach his successors in the ministry. None are so lovely in character, so respected by the world, or so deeply rooted in the affections of the pious, as to be exempt from the temptation common to man. And the Christian minister will never reach a point on this side the JOHN KING. 225 grave, when he will not need to watch and pray, that he enter not into temptation. This admonition of the Saviour ought every day to be heeded, especially by him, for if he fall into sin, he sins not alone; others to a woful extent are liable to be involved in unbelief, sin, and ruin. JOHN KING John King was a native of Brunswick county. The circum- stances of his parents were extremely dependent, and his oppor- tunities of improvement were, in consequence, scanty. His attention to religious subjects was arrested in early youth. About 1773, Elder Samuel Harriss with others, brought the glad tidings of salvation into the neighborhood where he lived, and many believed to the saving of the soul. A considerable excitement was the result. Crowds attended (he ministrations of God's servants, some curious to see these New Lights, and others with sincere desire to hear and know the truth. The ordinance of immersion also, having been rarely witnessed, ex- cited much interest. A baptismal scene was the means of arresting Mr. King's attention to spiritual things. He attended at Harper's mill on one of these occasions, more for the purpose of amusing himself than to receive benefit; and, that he might enjoy his sport unobserved, he concealed himself beneath the mill-wheel. But the Lord's eye was upon him, and his laughter was turned into mourning. He came from his hiding place with the arrows of the Almighty sticking fast in him, and with anguish unutterable, he hastened homewards. The night was passed without rest, and he arose to behold the sun, but no hope beamed upon his benighted soul. In this state of mind he con- tinued for many days. All society was cautiously avoided. He would wander for whole hours in the wilderness, brooding over his wretched condition, and for some time no person knew or suspected the cause of his gloom. It began to be supposed, 20 226 BIOGRAPHY OP that he was suffering a temporary derangement of mind, and was called by many, the distracted boy. After concealing his grief until he found himself more and more miserable, he de- termined to divulge his feelings to a Baptist minister, then in the vicinity of his father's residence. The man of God directed him to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. He went away as- tonished and offended at the advice he had received. That his sin was great, he was willing to acknowledge, but he could not perceive how a holy God might accept and save him, until he should become a holy man. For this he was groaning and striving, and his heart cherished the hope, that some method of making himself better would be recommended by his spiritual adviser. In all his inquiries, he was still informed that Christ died for sinners, and that he must be saved, if saved at all, by the mere mercy of God, through Jesus Christ. At length his proud heart yielded. He saw that God could be just and yet justify the ungodly, through Christ. This humiliating truth became the joy of his heart. Now the plan of salvation was beheld in all its simplicity, freeness, and fullness. He returned to see the minister with a new song in his mouth, being willing not only to rejoice in, but to acknowledge the Saviour. He was shortly after baptized. It has been hinted, that he was at this time quite young. He soon cherished a desire to preach the gospel. For a long period, even after he began to exercise his talents in public addresses, he was oppressed with a fear that he was not called of God to this work. While anxious to do good to his fellow men, he was ready to exclaim, "who is sufficient for these things?" In this early stage of his Christian career, the Lord laid upon him his chastening hand. Some injury was sustained in one of his legs, which threatened the loss of life, and it became necessary to suffer amputation. During this confinement, he was brought to the conviction that it was his duty to preach. He afterwards believed that the affliction was designed by his heavenly Father to settle this question. The matter was indeed determined to his own satisfaction, and he was willing to count all things loss, JOHN KING. 227 for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus his Lord. As soon as the maimed limb was sufficiently healed, he began, in all the surrounding country, to declare the unsearchable riches of the grace of God. Large numbers attended to hear the youth with a wooden leg preach, and many who went from mere curiosity, returned to pray. Thus the trial through which he was brought, redounded to the glory of God, and to the interests of immortal souls. After Mr. King's devotion to the ministry, he applied himself diligently to the cultivation of his mind. His progress in knowledge was rapid. It is said, that having married a woman of education, he received much valuable information under her tuition. She appropriated much of her time in affording such assistance as he needed. A great improvement in his manner of preaching was perceptible, and his influence was extended beyond his native county. He was for a short time pastor of Malone's church in Mecklenburg, and in that vicinity was quite useful. A few years after his entrance into the ministry, he remov- ed to Henry county, where he spent the remnant of his life. Within the limits of the Strawberry Association, he exercised a commanding influence, and was much beloved by all his brethren. He officiated as pastor of L'jatherwood and Beaver creek churches for many years. Until 1821, he continued to work for God, when he was released from the sorrows of earth, and admitted to the joys of heaven. At the time of his death he was about 64 years of age. The Strawberry Association at its meeting in May, 1821, thus notices this event: "The association is called with regret to announce, that our aged brother, John King, has, since our last meeting, been removed to the world of spirits. He was long a zealous and successful advocate of evangelical truth in this district.'' Elder King was a man of strong mind. Asa preacher he was inclined to be doctrinal. He knew how to bring from the treasury of the word, things new and old. In Semple's History of the Baptists, published in 1809, a reference is made 228 BIOGRAPHY OF to his character as a minister in the following language: "Few men open their mouths, in the pulpit, more to the purpose than Mr. King; his language is strong and nervous; his ideas clear and perspicuous; his manner, warm and animating, and his countenance grave and solemn. Though modest and unassum- ing out of the pulpit, when he ascends the sacred stand, he speaks as one having authority; he lifts up his voice and com- mands all men to repent. His life has been an honor to his Master's cause, and when he has ceased to suffer here, doubt- less his death will be glorious.'' THEODORICK NOEL* Was baptized, (according to the notice of him in Semple's History,) in August, 1773, being then a young man, it isthought, some few years upwards of twenty. He shortly afterwards be- gan to exercise a gift in the way of exhortation and preaching, and soon became popular among the Baptists, and those who were attached to their meetings. Education among the common class in Virginia, was far from being as diffusive at that period, as it has since become; and Elder Noel's stock of improvement in that way was but scanty. With a considerable share of natural sagacity, how- ever, and some degree of inventive power, his preaching talent was held in high estimation by the mass of his hearers; though it was in what is called the gift of exhortation, that he was considered to excel. With a voice deep-toned and loud, but not harsh nor discordant, and a flow of words, uttered in a sort of tuneful modulation, and attended with considerable unction, his exhortatory addresses were powerfully impressive, and stir- red the feelings of many of his auditors to a high degree. I have often witnessed the effect of his declamations; and my * Prepared by Elder Andrew Broaddus. THBODOB1CK MO£L. 229 own early religious impressions were, at such times, often ex- cited and quickened. In the course of the great revival, (as it has been called,) in 1788, '89, a season when the passions were more freely indulged in religious exercises, than they have been of late years, it was nothing uncommon for numbers in the congregation to be visibly and audibly wrought on, in a powerful manner; and this was more remarkably the case un- der Elder Noel's ministrations. The commotion generally ap- peared towards the close of the sermon. Paroxysms of feel- ing were often excited, and crying out, and falling down, were not uncommon. Some were distressed with conviction. Some animated with rejoicing. In this state of things, of course there was often loud noise; but louder still — like the varied notes of a trumpet, was heard the thundering voice of the preacher. Then it was, that his peculiar talent was in full op- eration; while standing among the people, or slowly moving here and there, he poured forth the full volume of his voice, in declamation and exhortation, to those around him, or in prayer for those who fell on their knees to express their desire. The life of Elder Noel does not appear to have been mark- ed with interesting incidents. The "young woman'' mentioned in Semple's History, as the first person baptized by Elder Noel, (on account of which, her brother made an assault on him in the water,) was afterwards, sister Goulden; who lately died, at an advanced age, a resident of Caroline. I have heard her re- late the circumstance of the case. Elder Noel finished his course when, I suppose, he was something upwards of sixty years old. I VESON LEWIS. Iveson Lewis, was the son of John Lewis, whose father, Zachary Lewis, emigrated to this country from Breckwork, in Breckworkshire, Wales, in the year 1692, at which time he 20* 230 BIOGRAPHY OP settled in the county of King and Queen, state of Virginia. Iveson was born the 4th of March 1741, at the family resi- dence in King and Queen, where he lived and died. He was educated in the established religion of his day, the Episcopa- lian. And when he attained the age of manhood, considered himself so pious that he went to the communion table on all sacramental occasions, and thought himself prepared for hea- ven. Thus passed off some of his most important days, in utter ignorance of Jesus Christ and his own heart. It had never entered his mind that any thing more than a conformity to the rules and regulations of the Episcopal church, was ne- cessary to obtain eternal life; the word of God was scarcely ever read, consequently, not understood by him. When he heard that there was a preacher travelling through the coun- try, proclaiming to the people, that they must be born again, he was struck with astonishment, and Nicodemus like, he asked, how can these things be. About this time John Wal- ler, one of the heralds of salvation to the benighted sons of man, passed through his neighborhood; he had heard of him, and entertained a contemptible opinion of his sentiments, considering him a wild enthusiast. But he thought he would go and hear what he had to say, and found a congregation as- sembled under a tree, while Mr. Waller was addressing the people from this text, "Ye must be born again;'' he paid marked attention to the sermon, and before the preacher had conclud- ed, he found his prejudices entirely removed, himself convinced, that he had been shrouded in darkness, a poor perishing sin- ner, and without repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, he must be lost. He now felt the horrors of a guilty conscience, and with a determination to seek salva- tion by every menus in bis power, he finally received pardon and peace to his troubled spirit, through the blood of atonement. Having been thus, in his estimation, converted to God, he considered it his duty to endeavor to convince all around him, of the truth of that religion which he had before despised. He therefore commenced, like Paul the apostle, in informing IVKSON LEWIS. 231 his friends of the dealings of God towards him; his efforts were not in vain, for many through him believed, and turned to the Lord. Thus, before his union with any church, he began to impart the knowledge of Christ to a dark and benighted world. Upon searching the scriptures, he became convinced that immersion was a scriptural practice, and believers the only- proper subjects; he was accordingly immersed, and united him- self to the Baptists about the year 1770 or '71. Having an earnest desire to promote the cause of Christ, and to advance the temporal and eternal happiness of his fellow man, he entered upon the arduous task of endeavoring to preach the gospel of the Son of God. Although his talents as a preacher were not above medioc- rity, yet he accomplished much; his ardent zeal, his indefatiga- ble industry, his unwavering faith, enabled him to overcome all opposition, and to make his way amidst persecutions of various kinds, so that he was instrumental in spreading the gospel all around him, and of enlisting numbers into the ser- vice of Jesus Christ. Few men possessed, in a more emi- nent degree, the gift of exhortation. He was, always, warm and pathetic, in his public addresses. His manners were gen- tle and refined; and although it was his common custom in public and in private, to converse with, and admonish ali per- sons, yet it has been observed of him, that he was never known to give offence to any one, he was so mild, so gentle, and so dignified, with so much heavenly simplicity, that all were struck with his superior excellence as a man and Chris- tian, and were at once disarmed of their enmity to religion, and felt a reverence for his character. In 1775, he constituted the church called Mathews, in the county of that name, and continued to visit them once a month for many years, as pas- tor, a distance of about fifty miles. He also constituted two churches in the county of Gloucester, about the year 1790, and continued to visit them several years as their minister, the approach of an advanced age, however, made it necessary for him to discontinue his regular ministrations to these dis- 232 BIOGRAPHY OF tant churches, and to confine his labors to those in his more im- mediate neighborhood, in King and Queen, and Middlesex counties, where he continued his regular pastoral duties until December, 1814. About the latter part of that year he began to complain more than usual, and was confined to bed until the 5th day of January, 1815, when in the full possession of all his mental faculties, with strong faith, relying on Him in whom he had believed, and without a pang, he gave up the ghost. JOHN BOWERS Tins devoted servant of God, was born in Nansemond county, in 1753; about 1774 he heard the gospel preached by Elder David Barrow — the word was clothed with power from on high, and reached his heart; he was convinced of sin, and soon became a believer in the Lord Jesus, was received into membership by the church at South Quay, and baptized by El- der Barrow, in 1775. His warm and zealous heart was drawn out in longing desires for the salvation of sinners, and he soon commenced holding evening meetings, in which he would read the scriptures, and exhort the people to turn to the Lord. In a few years he settled in the neighborhood, and became a mem- ber of the church at Black creek, Southampton county; where, in 1798, he was regularly set apart to the sacred work of the ministry. After the removal of Elder Barrow to Kentucky, Elder Bowers was called to the pastoral care of Black creek, South Quay, and Western branch churches, which he continued to serve during his life. Although his talents were not above me- diocrity, yet, such was his zeal for the salvation of sinners, that he became a useful and quite an acceptable preacher. He was seldom known to preach, or to pray in public, without shedding tears. He was a great lover of associations, and, for many years, BENJAMIN WATKINS. 233 when present, presided as Moderator. He was an affectionate husband, a tender parent, an indulgent master, and a kind neigh- bor; and in every sphere of life in which he was called to act, he proved himself to be a man of God. Having thus fought a good fight, finished his course, and kept the faith, he yielded his soul to God his Saviour, October 17th, 1815, aged sixty- two years. BENJAMIN WATKINS, Elder Benjamin Watkins was born in Powhatan county, July 5th, 1755. His father died when he was only three years of age. His mother, though a stranger to vital godliness, was not negligent of the externals of religion, but taught himshort prayers, and endeavored to instil into his mind, such princi- ples as she supposed necessary to prepare him for usefulness in this world. She maintained a most rigid discipline in the management of her family, and required them regularly to at- tend the services of the Episcopol church. Benjamin, from a child, was remarkable for his strict moral habits. When but nine years old he was the subject ofserious impressions, which were banished from his mind from time to time, until he had reached his 19th year, when he became a happy believer in the Lord Jesus Christ. Until this period, he had not. been ac- customed to hear the gospel proclaimed in its purity, nor had he, amid all his convictions, been conscious of his entire guilt and helplessness. With reference to his conversion, he says, "I was brought up strictly, and often went to church, and said prayers, &c, but after the Lord was pleased to send his glo- rious gospel in our land, I was convinced that 1 was a poor sin- ner, and could never obtain rest but in the Lord Jesus Christ.'' Owing to strong apprehensions that he might be deceived, he delayed connexion with the church for more than two years. The great adversary knows well what is most likely 234 BIOGRAPHY OF to deter the child of God from walking in the path of duty. If he can disturb the mind by perplexing doubts concerning the divine favor, and thus prevent an active devotion to the Redeemer's will, his end is gained, as well as when he can in- duce to entire thoughtlessness on eternal things. Having obtained clearer views of the plan of salvation, and exercised a more simple reliance on its provisions, Mr. Watkins was baptized, September 22, 1776, and became a member of the church at Powhatan meeting house, then known by the name of Dupuy's. When speaking afterwards of this event, he remarks, ''I could not venture at first to give a relation of the work of God, lest 1 should impose on the chutch;not that I had any scruples relative to believers' baptism, for I was convinced of that by reading the word of God. 1 have often wondered how Chris- tians could neglect this plain command of Jesus Christ, but be- lieve that the glorious lime is rolling on, when all the saints of God will see eye to eye, when infant sprinkling will be done away, with \3very other human tradition, and Jesus will be king of Zion, and his name one. Then will all submit to believers' baptism, and embrace each other in heart and hand, and glorify together our heavenly Father." He began to preach in 1783, but was not ordained until March 19th, 1786. The Presbytery which attended his or- dination, were Elders George Smith, James Dnpuy, and John Goode. For several years he was employed in teaching a school, and consequently, was not then wholly given to the min- istry. But from 1790, the greater part of his time was engag- ed in travelling and preaching the gospel, and, in various res- pects was made a blessing to the cause of Christ. Through him, many souls were brought to God, and churches established and enlarged. In prosecuting his work, he was laborious and persevering. He travelled extensively, proclaiming wherever he went, the unsearchable riches of Christ. It was his ambi- tion to occupy the most destitute portions of the Lord's vine- yard. In the latter part of his life, he annually performed tours BENJAMIN WATKINS. 235 throughout Chesterfield, Amelia, Nottaway, Brunswick, and Lunenburg, for the special purpose of doing good. His mem- ory will long be revered by many in these counties. In him, when almost unsupplied with religious instruction, they found a friend willing to make sacrifices and endure hardships, that they might be benefited. His regular yearly visits were anticipated with unfeigned joy by them, and when he did come, he came in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. It is proper that something be said of his manner in the pul- pit. He was, to some extent, eccentric, though without seem- ing to be aware of it. His illustrations and allusions were homely and sometimes wanting in dignity. No one, however, could accuse him of intention to amuse. While a smile was almost unavoidably produced by his anecdotes, he himself re- mained grave. There was a perfect simplicity in all he said and did. He was remarkable too, for the earnestness with which he urged the doctrines and precepts of the gospel. His addresses were generally of the hortatory kind. Mr. Watkins was peculiarly scrupulous in all his business transactions with his fellow men. To "owe no man any thing," was a maxim to which he rigidly adhered through life. Those who name the name of Christ, cannot be too punctilious in the faithful execution of all their pledges; especially is this true with regard to him who calls himself a teacher in spiritual things. There have been those who acted as if it were a mat- ter of comparatively little importance to discharge pecuniary obligations, and thus, have seriously injured the causeof religion. His piety was of the most uniform character. It was the result of principle. The great business of his life was to do good. Whether abroad or at home, he was an Israelite indeed, in whom there was no guile. As the head of a family, he al- ways manifested the deepest concern for their spiritual welfare. Of his ten children, nearly all became the subjects of conver- sion. He was also an ardent lover of good men, and exerted his influence to promote the harmony of the churches. "It is, said he, a remark of the wise man, two are better than one, BIOGRAPHY OP and, a three-fold cord is not quickly broken. The brethren should be helpers of each other. The feeble state of infants, the unwary steps of youth, the decrepitude of old age, and in- deed the inability of individuals to execute business of agricul- ture and mechanism, all evince the utility of society in civil life. Nor are the arguments in favor of union in religion, less pungent and conclusive." Elder Wafkins was also a warm friend of those measures which are employed by the church to spread the knowledge of a Saviour through the earth. In reference to the prospect of accomplishing this object, he observes: "The days in which we live, are pregnant with wonders. Are not these the days fore- told by ancient prophets, when the stone cut out of the moun- tains without hands, shall fill the earth with the glory of God? Is it not the mighty angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying, with a loud voice, 'fear God, and give glory to him: for the hour of his judgment is come?' In the distribu- tion of the word of truth, are not party names and prejudices to crumble, totter, and fall, and all the church in this grand work to become one? The beams of truth have begun to dawn on almost every land; and the Lord is adding to the church daily such as shall be saved." In giving encouragement to these efforts, he did not satisfy himself with appeals from the pulpit. He was a man of deeds as well as words. Regularly every year he called on a friend in Richmond, and deposited a sum of money to be appropriated to objects of benevolence. In his views of truth, he was sound and scriptural. When in the pulpit, he delighted to dwell on those doctrines which are most essential to be known. "Every parcel of truth (he used to say) is as precious as the filings of gold. A man may sell his house, his lands, his jewels, but truth is a jewel that ex- ceeds all price, and must not be sold. While error and igno- rance are still abounding in the world; while Deists, Arians, and Socinians, are active, let us, as the people of God, earnest- BENJAMIN WATKINS. 237 ly contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. Let us at all times, and in all places, watch and be sober." It was the will of God that his servant should live to a good old age. He continued to labor in the ministry until a few days before his death. On the Sabbath before he died, he preached twice with his accustomed warmth; his last sermon was founded on the prayer of the publican, "God be merciful to me a sinner.'' This was with him a darling theme. He had been frequently heard to say, that this prayer was suit- able to be offered by him: for he felt himself to be a sinner. About this time the work of the Lord began to revive among the churches of his charge. For this he had long been deeply solicitous, and was often known to say, if he could live to see another revival of religion, he should rejoice to die. The Wednesday before his death, a church meeting was held to receive one of the first subjects of the work, which was then beginning to be manifest. He was too much indisposed to leave his bed. The church determined to meet at his house; and though he was quite ill, he proposed several questions to the candidate, and manifested a peculiar interest in the relation she gave. On Thursday and Friday he became much weaker, and was conscious that he was near his end. A perfect resig- nation to the divine will was exhibited, and a comfortable as- surance enjoyed that he should soon be with Christ. On Lord's day morning, July 17th, 1831, he breathed his last, in the 76th year of his age. Thus died this venerable servant of Jesus Christ, who for the space of forty-eight years had been employed in his vine- yard. During this period he had preached more than six thousand sermons, being rather more than an average of one hundred and thirty-two for every year he labored in the min- istry. 'Jl 233 BIOGRArHY OF MARTIN DAWSON Martin Dawson was an efficient minister of the Albemarle Association. He was born in the year 1744. When he had reached his 30th year, his heart was brought under the influ- ence of truth, by the preaching of Elder David Patterson, by whom he was baptized. He at once began to preach, though with much fear and trembling, often being ready to yield to the impression, that he was not called to the work of the min- istry. However, he continued the practice of speaking in pub- lic, until it was judged by his brethren expedient to urge him forward, as qualified to fill the pastoral office. On the day of his ordination, Ballenger's creek church was constituted, and he invited to officiate as their spiritual shepherd. As the pastor of this church, he was eminently useful; sev- eral interesting seasons were enjoyed, when converts were baptized, and added to the people of God. As might be ex- pected under such circumstances, he was extensively known and beloved in the county where he labored. For many years he presided over the deliberations of the Albemarle Associa- tion with much dignity. Beside the church called Ballenger's creek, he served, at dif- ferent times, several other churches. His talents, though not showy, were of the useful kind. He did much good. The confidence of all classes of men were reposed in him as long as he lived. During his last sickness, he conversed freely, con- cerning his departure hence, and sometimes said, while he dreaded the pains of death, he had nothing to fear beyond the grave. He desired that no funeral sermon should be preached at his decease. To the rest of heaven he has doubtless gone. He married in early life, and was the father of a numerous offspring, for whose support, by his industry, he made ample provision. WILLIAM CLOl'TOX. JOHN WRIGHT, John Wright became a convert to the service of the Re- deemer under the preaching of Elder Elijah Baker, in York county, and was baptized by him in 1776. He began at once to preach the gospel himself, and having satisfied his brethren that he possessed the requisite qualifications, he was ordained, and in 1777, became the pastor of Grafton church, York coun- ty. "Mr. Wright, (says Mr. Semple,) was a blessed man of God. He was faithful to occupy his talents. No man could find him out of his place; he lived and died a pious Christian, and a faithful as well as useful minister of Christ. He was a poor man, and had a family to support, which prevented him from being as extensively useful, as he probably would have been under more favorable circumstances: but his vineyard, though small, was well kept; his duty was his delight. In discipline he was tender, yet vigilant and impartial. He died about 1795, much regretted by all classes." WILLIAM CLO PTON Elder William Cloi>ton, the only child of Walter Clop- ton, was born in New Kent county, in 17G1. At an early age his parents were removed by death, and he was placed in the care of an uncle, who became his guardian. By some means, the property to which he was heir having been lost, his educa- tion was much neglected. He was simply taught the common branches of learning, and apprenticed to the wheel-right busi- ness. Before the age of twenty-one, he intermarried with Elizabeth Clark, and abandoning his mechanical employment, became a farmer. About the time of his marriage he embraced religion and united with the Methodist church. On examination he became convinced that it was his dutv to be immersed; and determined, 240 BIOGRAPHY OF forthwith, to deny himself and follow his Master into the liquid grave. He was baptized by Elder Elijah Baker near the close of the revolutionary war. About this time, Charles City church was constituted, of which Elder Clopton became a member. He was appointed clerk of the church, and after the expiration of several years, was called to the deaconry. This last office he filled with great propriety and usefulness. In 1S04, they lost their pastor by death, and the duty of conducting all their social meetings devolved on the subject of this memoir. He took occasion to exhort his brethren, and to urge on them the faithful execution of their various duties. The church soon be- came convinced that he ought to be encouraged in the exercise of his gifts. He continued to exhort, and occasionally to ex- pound the scriptures, until 1808, when, by request of the church, he consented to preside over them, as their under shepherd. Though Elder Clopton was never distinguished by vigor of intellect, or extent of information, and although his success in the conversion of souls was not extensive, he was, nevertheless, very useful. As a pastor he was zealous and faithful. The people of his charge esteemed him very highly — for his works' sake he deserved their esteem. By all who knew him he was generally respected, both as a pious man, and a preacher. To- wards the close of life he devoted much of his time to mis- sionary labor among the destitute churches in the surrounding counties. A short time before his death, efforts among the Baptists were commenced to send abroad the gospel of the Son of God. He became much interested in these plans, and to the extent of his influence encouraged them. He was removed from the church on earth, to the general assembly and church of the first-born in heaven, January 18th, 1816. Five days previous, he saw the companion of his life breathe her last. On the day of her interment he was attacked with an epidemic fever, which, in a short time, brought him down to the grave. He died as he lived. Christ was his stay and his joy. With great earnestness he exhorted his friends JOHN GOODE. 241 to prepare for a happier meeting in a better world. His at- tendant physician was much struck with the scene of his death-bed, and frequently remarked he had never beheld so much composure in the trying hour. He left six children, one of whom, Elder James Clopton, succeeds him in the pastoral office, and labors much in the region between Richmond and Williamsburg. JOHN GOODE, Elder John Goode was born near Four Mile creek, Hen- rico, March, 1738. At the age of 21, he removed to the county of Chesterfield, where he was united in marriage with Miss Sarah Brown. Some time in 1778, Elder William Hickman preached in the neighborhood, and Mr. Goode attended his ministry. The power of the most high God reached his heart, and such was his distress of mind, that for some time he was unable to attend to his worldly business. In communicating his feelings to his companion, he expressed the belief that he should be forever lost, he saw no way of escape for such a sin- ner as he felt himself to be; but, to his great surprise, when hope was almost gone, the Lord appeared in mercy for his re- lief: his burdened soul was made to rejoice in the atoning blood of Christ. He called on all around to join him in praising God. His confidence was so great that he thought he could convince every one of the value of the gospel, and went from house to house declaring what great things the Lord had done for him. He was baptized, and joined Skinquarter church, in 1778; he soon began to hold meetings and to lead in exhortation and prayer. Before many months had elapsed, he engaged in preaching the gospel, and having been approved by the church, was ordained June 18th, 1780; Elders Reuben Ford, John Du- puy, Eleazer Clay, and William Hickman constituted the ordain- ing presbytery. The church of which he was a member, being 21* 242 BIOGRAPHY OF destitute of a pastor, unitedly elected him to that office. He accepted the invitation and labored with them until his death. Elder Goode had not the advantage of an early education; at the time of his birth, opportunities for obtaining useful in- formation were enjoyed but by few. He was, however, very zealous and faithful in his Master's cause. His labors were extensively blessed in the salvation of sinners, and in building up the church. He not only preached in his own immediate vicinity, but in various parts of the country. There are a few still living who remember the zeal and fidelity with which the cause of the Redeemer was advocated by him. Of his sixteen children, eleven became hopefully pious, and united themselves with the Baptist church. One of his sons entered the ministry, and still lives to recommend the Saviour of sinners. Like a shock of corn fully ripe, this aged servant of the Lord was gathered unto his fathers the 12th of June, 1790. His death was peaceful. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. JOHN A S P L U N D John Asplund was a Swede by birth. Being devoted in early life to mercantile pursuits, for the purpose of obtaining business, he visited England about 1775, and there, for a short time, obtained employment as a clerk. He then became con- nected with the British navy, and, while on the American coast, deserted and settled in North Carolina. There he be- came pious, and about 1782, was immersed by David Walsh, and united with Ballard's bridge church, Chowan county. He afterwards removed to Southampton, Va., and commenced the ministry. In 1785, he returned to Europe, and visited Eng- land, Denmark, Finland, Lapland, and Germany. On his ar- rival in America, he travelled through the states, collecting statistical information concerning the Baptist denomination. JOHN ASPLUND. 213 In 1791, he published a small folio volume as the result of his eflbrts. It contains many valuable facts. Introducing this work to his readers, he remarks: "I have long been desirous, and have waited several years to see a publication of the nature of the following. And though 1 was sensible I could publish nothing of tbe kind without the fatigue and expense of travelling over the greatest part of the continent; yet, at the request of many, I have been prevailed upon to make the tour of the Baptist churches, to obtain the necessary information. With a view to this, I have travelled about 7,000 miles, in about eighteen months, chiefly on foot, and have visited about two hundred and fifteen churches, and fifteen associations. I am personally acquainted with two hundred and fifty ministers of our society, so that the Regis- ter may safely be depended upon in general, though after all, perhaps, a few churches and ministers may be omitted. It is probable also, that the number of members in some churches may not be exact, as some do not associate — others who do, neglect to send forward their number — and some make con- science of numbering the people. "Having been brought up with a view to the business of merchandize, I have been accustomed to keeping accounts; and I now prefer accounts of souls with their faces set Zion- ward, to those which only respect money or trade. I have a natural turn for travelling, and I am convinced 1 could not better spend my time, than in itinerating to preach the gospel, and to collect materials which may assist the future historian; and though I have met with many discouragements from nar- row-minded persons, whose illiberal souls are not concerned for the public welfare; I appeal to the Searcher of hearts, that my principal design is to make the Baptists better acquainted with each other, that union may more generally obtain among them. JOHN ASPLUND, a Swede. Southampton county, Va. July 14, 1791." He published another Register in 1794, when he travelled 244 BIOGRAPHY OF 10,000 miles, and became acquainted with 700 Baptist minis- ters. His talents as a speaker were quite plain, and, in this capacity, he was never distinguished. In the latter part of his life, he was much injured by engaging in land speculations. Having removed to Maryland, he was suddenly removed by drowning in 1807. EPHR Al M ABEL. Although he whose character is now to receive attention, was one of the most useful men of his day, his memory had well nigh perished. While other men less humble and devoted have been admired, and have had their names handed down to the present age, no one seems, hitherto, to have taken pains to record the labors of Ephraim Abel. His most enduring record, however, is on high, and if in the Lamb's book of life his name be found, it is of comparatively little moment though the gene- ration in which he moved on earth, should ungratefully neglect him. His native place was the county of Orange, where his heart was subdued to the obedience of the faith, and where he was baptized by John Leland, not far from the year 17S8. Very soon after his connexion with the Baptist church he commenced his ministerial course. After his ordination he removed to Fauquier county. He was soon called to the pastorate of Hart- wood in Stafford, and it is believed he also undertook the charge of Brenttown in Prince William. Beside this, he labored much in Fauquier county. The following testimony to the ex- cellence of Elder Abel's character, and the success of his toils, is borne by one of the most judicious brethren of the upper country, who, for a series of years, was intimately acquainted with him: "He was a man possessing great worth of character, exert- ing an extensive and happy influence upon the communities in EPHRAIM ABEL. 245 which he lived. Correcting with great judgment and tender- ness the improprieties of the brotherhood, and giving, by his amiable and pious life, a mighty sanction to the truths which he diligently propagated for many years, he is most affectionately remembered by a few surviving brethren. He died universally lamented about 1809. When Fristoe's Ketockton History ap- peared a few years after, it was a matter of profound astonish- ment that Elder Abel was not noticed according to his claims upon the historian. It will be explained, perhaps, by advert- ing to what will soon cease to be known, except on the page of history. That historian, with all his native greatness, and gra- cious goodness, was accustomed to rate men low, who did not spend a large portion of their time, in degrading (ideal) Ar- minianism. This, the subject of these remarks, thought was best done by preaching Christ and him crucified. The spirit of the age in which he lived, led almost all men into bitter controversy in the pulpit. Such was the meekness of his spirit, and the philanthropy of his heart, that he preferred avoiding the theatre where he was likely, by circumstances, to have his soul brought under a sectarian influence of a controversial character; hence, he seldom visited associations. His views of truth were of that kind, which tend eminently to degrade human nature, and exalt the riches of divine grace. There was a lovely proportion in his character which commended itself to those who knew him best, as the result of a supernatural influ- ence. Many were brought in under his ministry, and instances are still occurring which attest the fact, that the Lord used him as the instrument of sowing seed to spring up long after he had entered upon the joys of a better state. He left several children; most of them are professors of religion. The field of his labor was extensive, he being for many years the only minister of our denomination for a large district of country. He was removed from earth by a lingering dis- ease. His soul was calm, his faith unwavering, till he gently fell asleep in the arms of Jesus. It was said by those who knew, that it was truly delightful to be with him during his 246 BIOGRAPHY OF illness. He expressed anxiety about the condition of his churches, and desired the brethren to meet together and keep up the worship of God. This was done as he desired until a successor was obtained." From this extract the reader may justly infer, that Elder Abel was, as a man and minister, well qualified to exercise a salu- tary influence among the circles in which he moved. May not the fervent prayer be offered up to the Lord of the harvest, that he would multiply many such laborers. HENRY KEELING SEN * Henry Keeling, sen., was born in Princess Ann county, Va., March 15th, 1770. By his parents (who were respectable and pious) he was in early life instructed in the principles, and taught to conform to the rules of the Episcopal church. No lasting impression, however, in relation either to the nature or to the importance of a change of heart, seemed to be made upon his mind, until he had arrived at about the age of eighteen years. About that time, a church of the Baptist denomination, was created in Norfolk, where he then lived. Convinced of the total depravity of the human heart — the entire incompe- tency of man to effect his own deliverance from that curse, which is consequent upon this depravity — the value and the importance of that atonement, which for transgression was made on Calvary's cross — and the absolute freeness with which the blessings of the gospel are offered to perishing sinners, he made a public profession of his decided attachment and devo- tedness to the cause of Christ. Upon a relation of the exer- cise and the determinations of his mind, (having submitted himself as a candidate for immersion, after the example of the *From the Latter Day Luminary. HENRY KEELING, SEN. 247 Redeemer and his primitive disciples) he was received into the fellowship of the church. Although at an early period in his Christian career, he en- tertained views towards the gospel ministry, so deeply was he convinced of the greatness and the awfulness of the service, that he was deterred from entering upon it, until he had nearly attained his thirtieth year. In March, 1803, he was, by or- dination, fully introduced to the pleasures, the honors, and the toils of the sacred office. His exertions being principally con- fined to churches and neighborhoods within the association to which he was united, the field in which he labored was not very extensive. But an opportunity thence resulted for its better cultivation. Nor was this opportunity unimproved. Every means in his power was employed for extending to others the blessing of that gospel, the excellencies of which, his own soul realized. Three years of his life were occupied in the vicinity of Edenton, not without success. But, in his native county, among those with whom he had been intimate from his infancy, especially were the people of his charge. Connected with his campaign, there were no signal victories achieved over the enemies of the cross. Additions, though not in crowds, were nevertheless, by their frequency, rendered nu- merous. His public exhibitions, as well as the whole of his deportment, showed the incorrectness of the idea, that the doc- trines of grace are inconsistent with a holy life. That spirit- ual light which shone around him, while engaged in pulpit efforts, became more and more effulgent, as he advanced to the termination of the course which he pursued. During the last year of his life, he was frequently assailed by bilious diseases, which were powerful and rapid. The writer of this commu- nication is informed by many of his flock, that his recoveries from these attacks, were followed by an increasing energy and spirituality, beyond any thing they had ever witnessed. His people had just now erected a new building for the worship of God — many were added to the church — the assembly had greatly increased — prospects were truly flattering; but hark! 248 BIOGRATHY OF a messenger appears. His march is stopped. And, by a few weeks' illness, he is called from the militant, to the triumphant church. Yes, he has departed. He is, no doubt, with Christ. He has rendered his account unto God. On the 28th of July, 1820, having previously committed to the compassion of God, by an act of solemn prayer, the people of his charge — an afflicted family — the kingdom of Christ on earth — and a world involved in ruin, he departed, with a hope full of immortality, from the toils and the honors of this pro- bationary state of existence. To lament his loss, he has left in general, all the friends of Zion who knew him, and in particular, an afflicted widow, three tender daughters, and an only son. Connected with the loss sustained by his son, there is one peculiarly afflicting cir- cumstance. He had been absent two years, pursuing, at the institution in Philadelphia, studies connected with the labors of the ministry. The only remaining earthly desire of the aged parent, was to see his son before his death. Intelligence to him was immediately conveyed. But, alas! six hours before his arrival, the vital current had ceased to flow. ABSALOM WALLER Tins servant of the Redeemer, was born in Spotsylvania, Va. in 1772. His parents, several years prior to their mar- riage, were brought under religious influence by the instru- mentality of Elder Samuel Harriss. Having heard from his lips the word of salvation and embraced it, in 1768, they be- came members of the Baptist church. They had six children, of whom Absalom was the oldest. They were allowed not only to see them all happily married and settled in comfortable cir- cumstances, but the followers of Christ, and members of his visible church. The happy influence of parental counsel and example was strikingly exhibited in their history. With ABSALOM WALLER. 249 regard to this influence, their son Absalom thus speaks when he was nearly fifty years of age: "I have often remembered, with humble gratitude to God, my happy lot to be born of such pa- rents. They used to converse with their children about the great things of eternity from the earliest dawn of reason; and as soon as we could read, the holy bible was put into our hands, and occasionally they would make us read, and then explain what was read to us, especially on the Sabbath day. Our father was, from my earliest remembrance, very punctual in the observance of family worship, which made a gradual and deep religious impression on my mind. About the commence- ment of my fourteenth year, 1 obtained an interest in the merits of our blessed Redeemer. Shortly after, the pastor of our church baptized a younger brother in our family, and, in the lapse of years, I had baptized two more of my brothers, and our sister, together with my own wife, as also the husband of my sister, prior to their marriage. In our late revivals, the heavenly drops of divine mercy came down again in rich pro fusion upon our highly favored family. And the last of my brothers, four sisters-in-law, three nieces and a nephew, the youngest not thirteen years, have bowed to the sceptre of King Jesus. Our aged parents, at the advanced age of over three- score and ten, are in good health, and full of piety and good works, waiting for a gentle dismission, and the earnest hope of a glorious immortality, and a place at the right hand of God, where are pleasures forevermore." In 1786, as already referred to, he became a joyful believer in Christ, and sometime during the next year, was baptized by his uncle, John Waller, and united with the church at Waller's, Spotsylvania. When his brother John and himself, became the subjects of conversion, a deep impression was made on the mind of their uncle and pastor, that John was designed of God to become a minister of the gospel. Connected with this im- pression, a remarkable incident is related. Elder John Leland, who then resided in Virginia, attended a meeting at which he met the vouthful brothers, and had an opportunity of hearing 22 250 BIOGRAPHY OF them both lead in prayer. After rising from his knees, he ap- peared thoughtful, and calling the attention of the pastor, said, "Brother Waller, you are deceived in your impressions, John will never preach, but that little white headed boy," pointing to Absalom, "will be the preacher in your flock." For several years after his connexion with the church, Absalom seems to have passed through sore conflicts with the great adversary. At the age of eighteen, he imprudently cherished an attach- ment to an irreligious female, who proved unfaithful to the pledges she had given him, and thus the connexion was pre- vented. In relation to this affair, he thus speaks, "When I became convinced that I was honorably delivered from this snare, 1 felt sweet thankfulness to God, whose great mercy had wrought deliverance for me. I had calculated on settling myself on a little farm detached from the noise of this busy world, where I might spend my days in the shades of obscurity. This was the scheme 1 had honestly formed, but God foresaw the evil that awaited me, dissolved the golden enchantment, and set me at liberty." In his nineteenth year, he became deeply concerned for the salvation of his fellow men, and impressed with the conviction that it was his duty to devote his life to the work of preaching the gospel. In the consideration of this subject he suffered much mental anguish. Numerous objections to the work were suggested, and at times he was tempted altogether to abandon it. A sense of duty at length prevailed. "I was,' says he, "a poor, trembling, doubting creature myself, and no way calculated to instruct others. I lacked education, and was timid to an extreme, and withal, I was poor, and my future subsistence in life depended on my attention to business of some kind; but these objections were not sufficient to extin- guish the flame which was burning in my bosom.'' About two years after, he was publicly set apart by the church to the work of preaching, and administering the ordi- nances of the gospel. This event was viewed in its true light as one of the most solemn and important which could occur in ABSALOM WALLER. 251 the whole history of his life. It was preceded by deep search- ings of heart, and prayer to God for direction. That man gives but little evidence of a call to the ministry, or fitness for the work, who enters upon it in a trifling and prayerless spirit. The state of Elder Waller's mind will be indicated by the re- ference which he afterwards made to this period of his minis- terial career: "In the month of July, 1793, a motion was made in church meeting, to appoint a day for my ordination to the work of the ministry, and a resolution passed that the business should be attended to in August, and that assistant preachers be called in for the purpose of ordination. Although the church was unanimous in making this order, still 1 thought it premature, and expressed my sentiments to that efiect; but the brethren appeared decided and immovable in their opinion that the Lord had most assuredly called me to preach his gospel, and that I ought to be ordained, and fully authorised to go forward in the work. I spent much of the month of July in solemn prayer and meditation; I fasted and humbled myself greatly before a throne of grace. The language of my heart was, O Lord, thou knowest my motives and desires, if I am actuated by any thing short of an humble desire for the salvation of sinners, and the advancement of thy name's glory, I beseech thee to show it me and I will seal my lips in silence. The presence of God was with me, and in my deepest hours of retirement, I felt his love shining like a sunbeam in my soul. I became convinced that it was my duty to preach the everlasting gospel to poor, perishing sinners. What could I say, or how dare I become disobedient to the heavenly vision? My soul was humbled into the very dust, and such were the views that I had of the ex- cellency of my Master's service, that if crowns and sceptres had be^n presented to me, I should have looked on them with contempt, and have said, 'God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.' I was willing to for- sake parents, brethren, houses, and land, yea, all for Christ and his cause. In this frame of mind I met the presbytery 252 BIOGRAPHY OF that was called to attend my ordination, and 1 sat as a little child at their feet. I was examined, and publicly ordained as an assistant minister in the Baptist church at Waller's, when I had but just completed my twenty-first year. Directly after my ordination I went into the pulpit, and preached to a large audience with much enjoyment. How marvelous are the works of God, and his ways past finding out.'' During the same year in which he was ordained, his uncle, Elder John Waller, removed with his family to South Caro- lina. Three or four churches were, in consequence, left with- out an under shepherd. But the great Shepherd, had de- signed to prepare a successor, in the person of Absalom Wal ler. The eye of the destitute churches was at once directed to him as a suitable leader. He consented to take the over- sight of Waller's, County Line, and Bethany, and for many years continued to labor for them. In 1808, in taking a brief review of his pastoral life, he thus alludes to two of these churches. "The congregation which statedly attended my ministerial labors at County Line, was large, and independent as to worldly circumstances, but the provision which they made for my support, as a minister of the gospel, was poor indeed. In fifteen years 1 received two hundred and fourteen dollars, for the loss of my time, ex- pense of clothing, riding horse, &c. If the laborer is worthy of his hire, this people were surely unfaithful to me. But the Lord will determine this matter at a future day. Notwith- standing the neglect of the brethren, I loved them tenderly, and served them in singleness and simplicity of heart. Through all my sufferings, the church at Waller's have been my helpers, they have freely administered to my necessities, and have as- sisted me more liberally in things pertaining to this life, than all other churches among whom I have gone preaching the gospel of Christ; and notwithstanding my own meanness, the king of saints has made me a blessing indeed to my mother church. I have seen the travail of my Master's soul, and have been satisfied therewith among my brethren at Waller's*" ABSALOM WALLER. 253 The ministrations of Elder Waller were much prospered of the Lord, particularly at the church at Waller's. Beside regular additions from year to year, several revivals of religion were enjoyed. The most extensive occurred in 1817-'18, previous to which, he had baptized more than 1,500 persons. In 1817, after a season of much discouragement, in conse- quence of the depressed condition of the churches, he enter- tained serious thoughts of leaving Virginia; and, for the pur- pose of obtaining the most desirable situation, he spent several months in travelling through the western states. During his absence, he was the subject of the most painfully conflicting emotions, concerning the course he ought to take. He repre- sents himself as entranced with the idea, that when comfortably settled in the "land of corn and wine," he should never more hear from child or servant — the heart-rending question, what shall we do for bread? But a whisper, solemn as the voice of death, inquired, "and with whom wilt thou leave these few sheep in the wilderness?" "I became convinced," he continues, "it was not the will of God that I should remove from my native state, as yet, and that perhaps my dear Master intended to make me the bumble instrument, in his hand, of bringing lost sinners to bow to the golden sceptre of his grace. Delightful thought, indeed — 'What, to be the mean, in the hand of heaven, of bringing home more of the lost sheep of the house of Israel;' and some of them perhaps from among my kinfolks, and the chil- dren of my old brethren and sisters, who have grown up under my infant ministry! Lord, it is enough. I'll tread this dirty world, and all its mean appendages, under my feet, and bear the cross of my divine Master, with holy zeal and fortitude. In exercises like these, I reached home, and found my family and churches safe: I had, in many fervent prayers, committed them to the care of heaven, and, finding them under the pro- tection of my great and good Father, and ready to receive me with open arms, my heart was overwhelmed with a sense of gratitude. 22* 254 BIOGRAPHY OF "In a few days after my arrival at home, Elder G. Hodgen and W. Warder, on their return from the Baptist convention, in the city of Philadelphia, visited the church at Waller's, and such was our dulness, that very few attended their appointment. They came, however, in the fullness of the blessings of the gospel of Christ; and from this period he began to entertain an humble hope that the set time to favor our Zion was at hand." His relation of the various exercises of his own mind during the progress of this interesting work, will exhibit the over- whelming concern he indulged for the salvation of sinners, and the prosperity of the churches. The following is an extract: ''In the middle of harvest, the ministers before named, came among us, in the spirit and power of the Lord Jesus; and afterwards preached, in rotation, four or five times, with all the simplicity of apostolic zeal, and great success, to vast crowds of people. The first sermon especially by Hodgen, was a master- piece; (at least to me;) it was on these words: 'He that goelh forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubt- less come again rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.' I never saw his face before; but he told me all my faults, and sweetly described all my sorrows and my joys. "•A great number of young people had grown up under my ministry in an unconverted state; still they seemed to show me very great respect; if they were to be married, I must per- form the ceremony; if they were sick, I must visit them. One of my brothers in the flesh, and four amiable sisters-in-law, were in the state of fallen nature; for these I had, almost times without number, prayed and wept before the Lord in secret. But, strange as it may seem, when the set time to visit our people came, like heavenly sparks from the skies, I was un- prepared to hail the rising beams of the eternal sun of right- eousness. Having been formerly engaged in several precious revivals of religion, I was no stranger to the labors of an evan- gelist. Like Jonah, I was unwilling to run at the divine com- mand; and while the worth of souls, together with a full per- ABSALOM WALLER. 255 suasion that the Lord had much work for me to do, was pre- sented in all their force to my mind by day, and even in dreams at Dight; I strove, in a variety of ways, to excuse myself. Several pious ministers, who frequented the meetings of the Kentucky brethren, informed me that they could not feel any engagedness in the work; which seemed to be bursting forth under the ministry of those preachers. This tended very much to strengthen my excuses in secret, before a throne of grace; and I tried to believe that no sacrifices were required of me in the work, except the faithful discharge of my stated labors in the Lord's vineyard. But I tried in vain! My distress of mind continued to increase, from an inward convictiui that I was disposed to roll in the lap of domestic indolence, while the great harvest of souls was ripening for the active laborer all around me; until I became fearful it would settle down in a fixed melancholy. Sometimes I would endeavor to divert my mind by the conversation of a loving wife, and the innocent prattle of our children; but my efforts were ineffectual. 1 was in the frequent habit of retiring into a grove of pines, (where are deposited the remains of many of my relatives, together with two of my own children,) for the purpose of prayer; and having one cloudy morning felt more than common distress in mind, concerning my own situation, as to my unwillingness to forsake all for Christ, and rush into the great harvest of souls, I entered my usual retreat, for the solemn purpose of seeking communion with God. The lowering clouds, the thick cluster of pines, as also the graves of the sleeping dust, seemed greatly to increase the spirit of devotion; my very soul was lifted in strong cries to the throne of mercy, for divine instruction con- cerning the way of duty. While I was thus engaged, the thought struck me, with great force indeed, that the souls of my dear departed children, (near whose graves I was then kneeling,) were at that moment in glory, singing the praises of the Larnb of God, who died for the redemption of lost sinners! and that I was surely a most ungrateful wretch, to feel unwill- ing to spend and be spent in the cause of Christ! 1 am una- 256 BIOGRAPHY or ble to describe my feelings at that moment; I wept, under a sense of God's goodness, and my own ingratitude — nay, more, I fell on my face, and cried out, O Lord! send me, and I will go; I will forsake all for Christ, and try to spend my latest breath in exhorting sinners to repent and turn to God. "Prior to the association, which was holden on the first Satur- day in September last, between thirty and forty persons, (mostly young people,) had professed to find pardon; and on my return from the association, I entered the great fiold of ministerial la- bor, and in the course of the five succeeding months, I deliver- ed over one hundred discourses, (chiefly on experimental sub- jects,) to crowds of weeping sinners; besides a great number of, exhortations; and very few rest days passed without my being visited by some person under deep convictions for sin. The constant inquiry, 'What shall we do?' and my uniform answer was, 'Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved.' The ordinance of baptism was regularly administered once, and sometimes as often as thrice a week; and generally from en to fifteen were baptized at a time; seveial times as many as twenty, and in one instance, twenty-five were baptized. The meetings for baptizing, were generally attended with abundant displays of the divine presence, as well as those ap- pointed for hearing the exercises of the new converts." He thus describes a baptismal scene: "The crowd to-day was immensely great; consequently 1 was compelled to preach in the open air; however, the Lord was with me, and while I had the immense concave of heaven for my sounding board, 1 was enabled to raise my trembling voice, and preach that men should repent and believe the gospel; the effect was great indeed — many, very many, were on their knees, begging the prayers of God's people in their behalf. The church convened to hear ex- perience, and six were received as candidates for baptism; among this number, was one of my sisters-in-law, and a daugh- ter of my eldest brother. O! the goodness of God in making me the humble instrument in his hand to the conversion of my nearest relatives? ABSALOM WALLER. 257 After church meeting we repaired to the river; the place was vastly convenient for the proper arrangement of the spectators; and while 1 beheld the multitude standing in solemn order on the banks of the river, many of whom were in tears, I was re- minded of the banks of Jordan, where thousands attended the ministry of the first Baptist that ever was in the world. The service was introduced by solemn prayer and praise, and then commenced a most heavenly scene. The candidates marched down into the water in pairs, singing as they went, the high praises of God; so soon as they were baptized, they returned in the same order; and to behold a pair of lovely children, newly baptized, meeting the welcome embrace of their weeping and pious parents, on the bank, afforded a feast to the enraptured minds of God's people, which I am unable to describe." At another time, he says: "It would require the pen of an angel to describe the sensations of joy and gratitude which filled my own soul, when meeting the broken hearted sinner at a throne of mercy on the floor, after sermon. I had long since been watching for the coming of the Master by fervent prayers, and humble groans; and now to behold numbers upon their knees, crying out, what shall we do to be saved? produced in my enraptured mind, a foretaste of those immortal pleasures which bloom in the paradise of God. "In the early part of October, the cloud of mercy began to extend itself over the congregation at Bethany, and on the third Lord's day, in the morning, 1 commenced the precious work of baptizing among those people; fifteen persons were on that day added to the church. The revival had now become general in three churches, and having none to help me, I was almost exhausted in the fatigues and labors of the vineyard, as well as in continual watchings by night and by day. But the Great Head in Zion was with me, and supported my feeble frame beyond conception, so that the months of September and October were to me a feast upon Mount Tabar; in which I preached over forty discourses, and baptized one hundred and forty-five persons, 258 BIOGRAPHY OF Mr. Waller alludes to several special cases of conversion, some of which may properly find a place in this work: "A young gentleman of liberal principles, who had spent a morn- ing in light and sarcastic conversation with a carnal neighbor, on the subject of the revival of religion, on his return home, stated that he was suddenly seized with such an awful sense of his lost state, and the omnipresence of God, that he was brought upon his knees to beg for mercy, through a crucified Saviour, and from this period he became an attendant on public worship, a penitent and broken hearted sinner; and finally he obtained a full assurance of pardon for sin, and has since become a zealous member of the church which he once despised. "Two Christian friends entered into covenant that they would unite in fervent supplications before the throne of grace in be- half of a thoughtless acquaintance, for whom they entertained great personal respect; and to their great joy and surprise, in about three weeks afterwards the gentleman came to meeting — was struck to the heart with the power of conviction for sin; together with his lady. They have both since become mem- bers of the County Line church. It was truly a melting sight to behold him leading the partner of his earthly joys down into the watery tomb, while tears of sweet contrition for sin, and humble gratitude to God for his pardoning love, through a di- vine Redeemer, were rolling in pearly drops down his manly cheeks. "The family of an old member in the County Line church was favored in a peculiar manner indeed. He had three lovely daughters, who were all converted within the space of twenty- four hours; his house was truly another bethel, and he observed to a friend shortly after, that he never witnessed so much of the goodness of God before. In the midst of this day of gospel jubilee, while streams of grace were pouring down in rich pro- fusion upon this highly favored family, a gentleman who had married an elder sister of the young ladies, and who had just obtained mercy, having heard the astonishing news, came in haste to hear the particulars of the case. The holy raptures ABSALOM WALLER. 259 of his sisters-in-law produced such a powerful effect on his mind, that he rested no more, until he found peace, by the application of the blood of the cross; and since, himself and his wife have become pious members of the church. Elder W. did not confine his ministerial labors to the churclies, fur which he statedly preached, but made extensive and frequent tours in almost every direction. There is reason to believe the seed thus sown was productive of fruit unto eternal life. The following interesting selection from his jour- nal, is inserted to illustrate tlie state of his mind in one of these excursions. "We went to the house of prayer, and I preached from Heb. vi, 20, 21, to the multitude. About the middle of my discourse, the fire of the Lord began to kindle, and gently in- creased, until it burst into a (lame, which appeared to fill the whole house; saints rejoiced, and sinners trembled! O what a heaven of divine love we felt. We remained at the meeting house until a late hour, then adjourned to the dwelling of Mr. , directly on the sea coast, dined and preached again to a great crowd, heard experiences, and at 10 o'clock, P. M., went down to the water, which was about a stone's cast, carrying with us many lights; here 1 again exhorted a considerable while, in the audience of a solemn, weeping multitude. "Reader you can hardly form an idea, of this grand and awful scene. Fancy to yourself five hundred persons stand- ing on the sand in silent awe; the proud waves of the sea lulled to sleep in the deep shades of night; and not a breeze stirring to disturb the smooth surface of the water. Numerous lights dis- tributed among the crowd, the mild radiance of the moon, and ten thousand stars all conspired to render the season grand and impressive. As I went down into the water, my heart filled with the delightful idea that the Saviour, who himself was bap- tized in Jordan, to fulfil all righteousness, was present by his Spirit, beholding our order and obedience. Seven persons were buried with Christ, most of whom came up out of the water rejoicing like the jailor and his house, who were baptized the same hour of the night." 260 BIOGRAPHY OP Mr. Waller's numerous and pressing ministerial duties, cort> nected with the care of a growing family, must have required unremitted toil. It would appear that while his soul was ab- sorbed in the great work to which his Master had called him, he did not neglect to provide for his own household. From his earliest devotion to the ministry, he was accustomed often to preach, from four to five times in the week, beside performing labor on his farm, and spending some time in study. Speaking on this subject, he says, "It must not be supposed that I wholly neglected my family concerns; for the most part I rode home every evening, spent often most of the night in reading, medita- tion, and prayer, and would rise with the dawn of day, attend to all my temporal affairs, making the best arrangements I could, and then ride perhaps eight or ten miles to meeting." This last quotation will lead to the mention of his views in reference to ministerial improvement. He labored under the continual consciousness of deficiency, and applied himself with becoming diligence, that he might be a workman needing not to be ashamed; rightly dividing the word of truth. He was not possessed of extensive literary attainments, but he sought as far as possible, after his entrance into the ministry, to obtain them. Had the facilities which are now enjoyed by young min- isters, been at hand, he would doubtless have obtained an educa- tion. To some extent he prosecuted the study of the Latin lan- guage, but how far he succeeded in its acquisition, is not distinctly known. The following paragraph, shows his sentiments on the importance of an elevated standard of ministerial improvement: "The pastor who is faithful in the discharge of his duty must devote much of his time to &tudy, reading and prayer; otherwise, he cannot expect to profit his flock. He must strive to become mighty in the holy scriptures, that he may be able rightly to divide the word of truth; and unless he devotes himself wholly to the work of an evangelist, he will prove a burthen to himself as well as his hearers. It is a lamentable mistake which some Christians labor under, in supposing, that because the aid of the Holy Spirit is promised unto the Lord's ABSALOM WALLER. 261 ministers, there is no necessity for them to read and study. A minister who falls into this delusion, is very apt to become cold and formal in the discharge of his duty, and an Antinomian in principle.'' At another time he says, "the minister of Christ should be sound in the faith of God's elect, and established in the truths of the gospel, that he may be able to feed and comfort his flock: he should spend much of his time upon his knees, in supplication to God for the people of his charge, and for a di- vine blessing upon his labors. He should not be satisfied with dry and formal services m the pulpit; but he ought to covet earnestly the best gifts, and labor, night and day, to become a scribe well instructed in the mysteries of gospel grace, that he might bring forth from his treasure things both new and old, for the establishment of the saints in their most holy faith, and for the conviction of lost sinners. The church is very soon reduced to cold and declining circumstances, when her pastor is satisfied with telling his own experience, and travelling over his old ground, once or twice a month. While it is all im- portant that a pastor should look to God for aid in preaching to his flock, it is also highly necessary, that he should be unceas- ingly engaged in accumulating a fund of divine knowledge.'' His views of pastoral labor were sound and scriptural. Tt is much to be regretted that many of those who undertake the work of an overseer, over the house of God, have no just con- ceptions of their responsibility. Elder W. remarks, "The pastoral duties are not confined merely to public preaching. It is the duty of a pastor to visit his people; to comfort those that are in affliction; to weep with those that weep; and to re- joice with those that rejoice. He should warn them that are unruly — strengthen the feeble minded; and in all things en- deavor to be to his flock an example of meekness, humility, and temperance. In the government of the church he should exercise no authority, save the counsel of a tender father; and as a member, he should be subject to the watchful care and discipline of the church. He should administer the ordinances 23 262 BIOGRAPHY OF and exhort the members to a faithful discharge of their duty, both in the house of God, and in their families, as well as in all their transactions before the world.'' Nor were the views he entertained of the obligation of the church, to provide for the support of her pastor, less judicious, and consistent with the word of God. He remarks, "the church should pay particular attention to the temporal support of her pastor. She should endeavor, a3 far as the means are in her power, to disengage his mind from the perplexing cares of his family, in order that he may give himself up to the ministry of the word of life. The Lord hath ordained, that they who preach the gospel, should live of the gospel. It is, undoubtedly, the duty of every member, to contribute toward the support of his pastor, as the Lord hath prospered him. But while we conceive that it is the privilege of a pastor, to withdraw his services from a church that is able, and yet will make no exertions for his support, still we believe, that the church is not justifiable, in resorting to any other means than those of voluntary contributions, for the support of her minis- ter. Those who give, should give willingly, and from a sense of duty; that they may receive the blessing arising from a faithful discharge of duty. We apprehend that this is a sore evil amongst us. Churches neglect the support of their pas- tors, and the pastors are obliged to turn their attention to pro- viding bread for their families, and thus the cause of religion languishes. "There are many professors who say, that if a minister is a poor dependent character, then it is our duty to assist him; but if he is otherwise, or in good circumstances, let him shift for himself. This excuse, reminds me of a remark which I once heard fall from the lips of a poor old Baptist preacher, who had been in poverty all his days — he said, that after having tried to preach the gospel forty years, he could safely say that he never received forty shillings for preaching in his life! He is since dead, and a neighbor of his observed to me in a few months after his exit, (speaking of the dear old disci- ABSALOM WALLER. 2G3 pie,) 'We never knew what a treasure we possessed, until we lost him.' The time of retribution will surely come, and the congregation, or church, that lives in the habit of closing every door of temporal support against the man who watches over their spiritual interest, have reason to fear the judgments of an angry God, who visits the sins of the fathers, upon the children even unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate him; while he shows mere}' unto the thousands that love him and keep his commandments." The subject of this memoir was not unmindful of his per- sonal obligations, nor did he fail himself, to grow in grace and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ. "How great said he, is the responsibility of those who preach the gospel! They watch for souls as those who must give account, at the great tribunal. O how tremendous the thought of being there pro- nounced an idle and unprofitable servant.'' Thus, contemplat- ing his solemn responsibilities, he continued to the close of life, steadfastly adhering to the service of his Lord. He made such full proof of his ministry, that among his brethren he was re- garded with high esteem, and towards the close of life, with ven- eration. For many years he was afflicted with partial deafness, and consequently found it difficult to engage in conversation; yet his opinion on difficult subjects was frequently consulted. His death occurred not far from 1820. The summons did not surprize him. He had long been in readiness for his dis- mission. The following, written some years before his death, expresses the feelings which he seemed habitually to cherish, and which were peculiarly manifest in the closing hour. He remarks, "O how near is the period when these active limbs will slumber in the grave, the land of silence, forever to rest. Forever did I say! No, death, cruel death, thou mayest triumph for a season and lock my bones in the prison of the grave, but Jesus will come, and will be thy plague, and thy destruction; I shall hear his voice, and come forth from thine iron domains, and feeling in an instant the springs of an immortal body, I shall rise to meet him in the air.'' 264 BIOGRAPHY OF The period of his dissolution was indeed an hour of peace and joy. He looked on the grave not only with composure but triumph. He knew that his Redeemer lived, and felt happy in the prospect of beholding his face in righteousness. His attendant physician, was much affected with the rational and elevated joy which he evinced as he walked through the val- ley of the shadow of death. HENRY T 0 L E R , The date of Elder Toler's birth is not known. He was a a native of King and Queen, and remained in that county until he reached manhood. His parents who were respectable, gave him such an education only as the common schools of the county afforded. Under the ministry of Elder John Courtney, he re- ceived in very early life his first religious impressions, and these impressions continued to increase until they ultimated in a sav- ing acquaintance with God's plan of salvation. He became a member of the Upper College church, and soon began to speak in public. Such were the indications of genius, that he at- tracted the attention of counsellor Robert Carter, a member of the Baptist church, and among the wealthiest men in Va. Mr. Carter was so much pleased with young Toler, that he prevail- ed on him to remove to Pennsylvania, for the purpose of im- proving his mind under the tuition of Dr. Samuel Jones, and generously contributed the necessary funds for his support. While at school, this young disciple applied himself to his studies with becoming diligence. He made rapid proficiency in those branches of learning which occupied his attention. Having remained at school about three years, he returned to his native county, greatly improved in all respects. Shortly after, he was ordained. His whole time was now consecrat- ed to the delightful employ of preaching Christ and him cruci- fied. Nor did he spend his strength for naught: in various HENRY TOLER. 265 directions the Lord accompanied his ministry with almighty energy, and made it his wisdom and power unto salvation. Having preached with much acceptance in the county of King George, in 1783, he was invited statedly to visit them. He ultimately settled in that county. After his removal, he con- sented, at the urgent solicitation of a pious lady, to preach in Westmoreland. At this period, there were but two Baptists in the county, and they were females. The results of this vis- it, and of his future labors there, are thus narrated by Elder Semple, in his history of Nomini church: "In 1783, Elder Toler was invited by an old lady, who had been baptized by Mr. Luofiford, to preach in the neighborhood of Nomini; he went, and but few people attended; these were distant and re- served; none, but a very poor man, invited him to his house; yet, how unsearchable are the ways of God! This meeting was the beginning of great events, as it respects this neighbor- hood. Light dawneJ; the prejudices of the people wore off; several persons of different classes were converted and baptiz- ed. This, says Mr. Toler, teas a gracious, glorious, pleasant time. Those who had been baptized by Mr. Toler, together with a few others, who had been baptized previous to his com- ing, were formed into a church, April 29, 178G, having in all seventeen members. Elder Toler was chosen to attend them as pastor, and in a year or two moved here to live. "On the same day after the constitution of the church, five others were baptized; and, at the end of this year, the number was seventy-three. In '87, it increased to one hundred and nineteen. In '88, to two hundred and twenty-two. In '89, to three hundred. In '90, to three hundred and thirty-one. In '91, to three hundred and forty-eight. In '92, to three hundred and fifty-four. In '93, to three hundred and fifty- seven. In '94, to three hundred and sixty-seven. In '95, to four hundred and eight. In 1806, the work of God again appeared. In a small time, it spread to an extent beyond the former revival. In three months, ninety were baptized, and at various times, thirty, forty, fifty, and sixty, were baptized 23* 266 BIOGRAPHY OF at once, so that from first to last, in this revival, there were added between five and six hundred, bringing the number up to eight hundred and seventy-five. This was the most numer- ous church in Virginia.'' By this extract, the reader will learn something of the heav- enly influence which attended the ministrations of Elder To- ler in the county of Westmoreland. There are yet living sev- eral persons who were the subjects of God's grace in those revivals. By them the memory of their father in the gospel, is greatly revered. They still love to speak of those solemn seasons, when the majesty and glory of the Redeemer were displayed in subduing his proudest foes, and in making the cause of truth and righteousness triumphant, where sin once fearfully abounded. An aged brother, now connected with the Nomini church, in referring to the introduction of the gos- pel in his own vicinity, by Elder Toler, thus describes the par- ticulars of his own conversion. Having spoken of a journey he had taken to the south, he says, "On my return from Caro- lina, it appeared to me that the world was turned upside down. I found the whole family alarmed, and earnestly inquiring what they should do to be saved; my wife and a favorite ser- vant man, became deeply concerned, and I was left alone; my prejudice and enmity were raised to the utmost height. Though 1 would not go to meeting, I never had opposed my wife and servant. I began to hate Mr. Toler as the destroyer of my peace. Mr. Pierce and some of his children, professed to be converted, and were baptized, among then! my servant man. When they told me of his cohverson, I thought he was ruined, and would have parted with him for a trifle. Cupit commenced exhort- ing his colored brethren; I could hear him at all hours of the night singing, and it tormented me. On a Sunday night, I heard a loud talking in the kitchen, and went round to the back of the house to listen, and, lo, he was lamenting his poor master's situation, that if he died unconverted, he would be eternally miserable; it raised my anger to such a pitch, I came to the resolution that I would, the next morning, chastise HENRY TOLER. 267 him for his insolence. Thus, I returned, and went to bed; I have often wondered at the goodness and forbearance of God. In the morning, by light, I took my whip, and went to the stable, determined, to execute my threat. The moment I set my foot on the sill of the door, I caught his eye fixed on me; he was a very humble man; master, says he, I hope you wont be angry; I want to talk with you. I was disarmed in a moment, and told him, he might say what he pleased; I dropt my whip, and have never seen it since. He commenced with his ex- perience, (the first. I had ever heard,) I found something work- ing in my heart, that I had never felt before, assenting to the truth of what he said. 1 was thoroughly convinced that if 1 died without just such religion as Cupit had experienced, I should be miserable forever; he broke out in a warm exhorta- tion, and I was obliged to turn away, lest Cupit should see my tears. 1 returned to the house, and told my wife, if she would get the bible and call the family together, I would try to wor- ship God. This was joyful news to her.'' The labors of Mr. T. were not confined to the county of Westmoreland. He travelled extensively in the upper coun- ties and below in the Northern neck, as well as between the York and Rappahannock rivers. In these journeys he was excessively laborious. "Few preachers," says Elder Semple, "having families, have been more indefatigable in proclaiming the gospel than Mr. Toler." Between himself and Elder Lunsford; there was, for many years, a most endearing inti- macy. They labored much together. When Lunsford was taken to his reward in heaven, it became Elder Toler's mournful duty to preach a funeral discourse at two different places; one was delivered at Kilmarnock meeting house, Lan- caster county, and the other in Essex, the county in which he died. These sermons were afterwards published. At the annual meetings of the Dover Association, Elder T. was usually required to take a prominent part. "I do not think," says one who knew him well, "that he ever failed to attend the association." For several years he was appointed their clerk, 208 BIOGRAI>HV OP and frequently was chosen to preach on Lord's day. Some of the circular letters issued by this body, were written by him. Notwithstanding his successful labors in Westmoreland, and his high repute as a preacher, it is melancholy to state, that those for whose spiritual benefit he labored, did not suitably contribute to his temporal support. On this account he was compelled to remove. He purchased a farm in Fairfax, but finding himself unable to pay for it, he relinquished his title, and removed west of the Blue-ridge. Thence he emigrated to Kentucky. Thus the claims of a dependent family obliged him to seek a home among strangers. In adopting this course he followed the example of many of the most talented and pious Virginia ministers, who remained in their much loved native state, preaching for churches without a just remunera- tion, until they were driven to find a livelihood in the rich lands of the west. On this subject he thus speaks: "Much is required at the hands of ministers, without regard to their inconveniences or sufferings; and for all their services they may sometimes re- ceive the extraordinary reward of a little lifeless praise, and if they choose it, a rich Sunday-dinner. If they should not ap- pear well dressed, they are blamed as lazy slovens, although they have little or no time to work for themselves; and if they struggle hard and furnish themselves by their own industry, it is either said their accommodations are too good for them, or that they can very well shift for themselves, and serve others day and night too." This neglect of ministerial support has been the standing re- proach of Virginia Baptists. To this is to be attributed the fact, that the labors of each of those who remain are necessarily di- vided among three or four churches. Even, when this divis- ion has been allowed, the minister gives most of his time and attention to secular concerns, to save his family from want, and preaches mostly on Lord's day, to the churches he serves. The pastoral office has been reduced to a mere name. Even in preaching the gospel, the mind becomes so much secularized, HENRY TOLER. 209 that it is disqualified for entering upon the work with becoming energy. It is strange that the duty of providing for the neces- sities of their pastors, should have been so long neglected by our brethren, especially as this obligation is obviously au- thorized by the word of God. May it be the determination of all the churches no longer to allow such guilt to be indulged. They should at once place their pastor in circumstances of comfort, and require of them their entire services. Then would sufficient time be allowed to "give attention to reading,'' to visit from house to house, to "reprove, rebuke, and exhort with all long suffering and doctrine.'' To the remissness, of which mention is here made, there have been some honorable exceptions. A few individuals, who highly prized the labors of Elder T., contributed what they could for his support. A pious female, connected with the Nomini church, at her death, left the sum of ten pounds, to be annually applied to his benefit as long as he retained his pas- toral relation. Concerning his talents as a preacher, it may be said, that they were above mediocrity. He was not as remarkable for vigor as sprightliness of mind. His style, though not distin- guished for clearness, was flowing, and his manner usually ani- mated. He delighted much to dwell on those sentiments of the word of God, which tended to abase man and exalt the character of Christ. Respecting the extent and success of his labors after he migrated to Kentucky, nothing has been ascer- tained by the biographer. It is known, however, that he be- came pastor of the Baptist church in Versailes, which position he occupied at the time of his death. His decease took place in March, 1824. ROBERT B, SEMPLE Robert Baylor Semite was of Scotch descent. His father, John Semple, who emigrated to this country in early life, was 270 BIOGRAPHY OF one of thirteen children, and the son of very wealthy parents. According to the custom of the old country, his eldest son in- herited the whole estate, while the others received as their only patrimony, a liberal education. Two of the younger sons, John and James, came to America, and settled in Virginia. James became a clergyman of the Episcopal church and was the father of the late lamented Judge Semple of Williamsburg. John Semple engaged in the practice of law, and after the acquisi- tion of a large property from his profession, married Elizabeth Walker, in 1761. R. B. Semple, their youngest son, was born at Rose Mount, King and Queen county, Jan. 20, 1769. His father died when Robert was only twelve months old. By this event, Mrs. Semple was left with four children, nearly pennyless. Having become security on behalf of several friends for a large amount, the ample estate which had been accumulated, was nearly all re- quired to meet the claims of creditors. The wreck which was left after the payment of debts, was bequeathed to the eldest son, while Robert inherited nothing but the affectionate regard and guidance of his surviving parent, "with," as he used afterwards to say, "the wide world to seek his fortune in.'' This depres- sion in the external circumstances of his family may have been one of the necessary links in that chain of events by which God intended to magnify the riches of his providence and grace, in calling him from darkness to light, and in making him the instrument of spiritual good to hundreds of his race. Mrs. Semple was a rigid adherent of the established church, and left no means untried in endeavoring to instil into the minds of her children, the principles she had imbibed. They were regularly taken to public worship, and accustomed to all the forms of the church. Such was Robert's attention to the ex- ternals of religion, when still a youth, that both his friends and he, had formed a high estimate of his attainments in piety. After he became a converted man, and a minister, he was heard frequently to allude to the influence which these early instruc- tions produced on his mind. Though pharisaical pride was K0BERT B. SEMPLE. 271 indulged, and his heart remained for a length of time unchang- ed, yet he always considered that the religious habits he formed, in the beginning of life, resulted in keeping his conscience tender, and prevented him from running into the vortex of scepticism. When quite young, he was placed at school with a Mr. Taylor; as his mother cherished a peculiar anxiety to give him a good education. The late Rev. Peter Nelson, known through- out lower Virginia, as one of the most distinguished teachers of the state, was afterwards his preceptor. When Mr. Nelson removed to the Forks of Hanover, and established an academy, Robert's mother, unable to sustain the expense of boarding and tuition, began to apprehend that she must decline the purpose of educating her son, excepting so far as an opportunity might be allowed by the common schools of the neighborhood. But Mr. Nelson discovering in his young pupil, much sprightliness, and a considerable aptitude for the acquisition of knowledge, magnanimously tendered to him his board and tuition, free of expense. With Mr. Nelson he studied the Latin and Greek languages, and at the age of sixteen he had made such pro- ficiency, as to become a most valuable assistant teacher in the academy. Having finished the course of studies, prescribed at the acad- emy, he was recommended by his tutor and friend, as well qualified to conduct the education of youth, and obtained a situation in a private family. Here he commenced the study of law. No one acquainted with his natural vigor of mind, and his powers of discrimination, could doubt, that in this pro- fession he might have risen to distinguished eminence. But he who has the hearts of all men in his hands, had determined to elevate him to a distinction still higher, by calling him to the work of preaching the everlasting gospel. His was to be the noble work of vindicating the ways of God to man, and to plead with guilty rebels, to be reconciled to their sovereign. While prosecuting his studies, preparatory to the practice of law, notwithstanding the influence of maternal instruction, he became strongly tinctured with the sentiments of infidelity- 272 BIOGRAniV OF In these he sought refuge from the occasional convictions of guilt which he experienced. Frequently was he lured from the path of morality, in which, in his earlier years, he had been accustomed to walk. Being necessarily thrown into the so- ciety of the gay and wicked, he was tempted to indulge in their practices. To paralyze the strokes of conscience, an en- deavor was made to disbelieve the truths of the bible; but still he was restless and unhappy. According to his own confes- sion, he was often compelled amid the frivolities of tho ball room, to seek relief by retiring to pray. During this period of painful contest between conscience and inclination, he sought opportunities to converse on religious subjects. So far as he was inclined to believe in the reality of inspired truth, he urgently defended the forms of the establish- ed church. About this time the Baptists were much prosper- ed in their attempts to save men from the delusions of sin. Although, for the most part, their ministers were men of limited attainments, yet they possessed strong native sense, and ardent, humble piety, while the Lord was with them — bringing many, through their means, to a knowledge of the truth. Mr. Sem- ple seems to have indulged quite a contemptible opinion of them and their system. Among others, whom he encountered in argument, was a pious and aged member of the Baptist church, by the name of William Skelton, who resided near him. This man, being an industrious and respectable citizen, though un- skilled in science, became the subject of Mr. Semple's sym- pathy. He was regarded as a deluded enthusiast, and was visit- ed by his youthful friend with the avowed purpose of convincing him of the error of his way, and restoring him to the bosom of the church, from which he had departed. In the execution of tli is purpose, Mr. Semple plied his arguments with warmth and skill; but he failed to change the mind of the aged disciple. His arrows were pointless. To his utter astonishment, he found this man's mind well stored with scriptural knowledge. He could not gainsay or resist the truth, which in simplicity and godly sincerity, was brought to bear on his understanding ROUERT B. SEMPLE. 273 and his heart. He. determined to make himself more familiar with the bible, and doubted not that he should be able still to tri- umph over his opponent. The controversy was renewed, but with the same result. Mr. Skelton extorted from him a prom- ise, at the close of the second interview, that he would care- fully read the New Testament, and note all the passages which related to the points in dispute. This examination was pro- ductive of lasting good. "The law of the Lord is perfect — converting the soul." The whole character of the young dis- putant was now changed. He was no longer the petulant cav- iler, or the self-approving Pharisee; but the humble, broken- hearted inquirer. His proud heart was subdued: for he saw what to him was before unknown, that he was a ruined sinner, and deserved to perish. Now, the sentiments which had been advanced and vindicated by his aged neighbor, were seen to be truths of everlasting importance. The farther his investiga- tions were pursued, the more wretched he became, until the plan of salvation, in all its simplicity and fullness, was beheld and trusted in by him. A new world was opened to his vision; Christ was made unto him wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- tion, and redemption; and became, in his estimation, the chief among ten thousand, and altogether lovely. In adverting to the means by which the spirit of God effect- ed a change in the heart of this young formalist, a number of important suggestions occur to the mind. The first is, the sovereignty of divine grace. Here is an individual presenting himself in the attitude of an opposer; he wages war against God and his Christ, and God subdues, not by confining him in chains of darkness, but by taking away his stony heart, and giving him a heart of flesh. God's purpose is accomplished too, not by human wisdom, or human eloquence, but in the manifestation of truth, by a plain, uneducated farmer. An- other thought deserves to be remembered: the Christian knows not what grand results may grow out of his endeavors to do good, however feeble. An old man, with no capacity to en- counter the learning and wit by which he was assailed, might 24 274 BIOGRAPHY OF have satisfied his conscience with the utter hopelessness of making an impression. He might have apprehended only an exposure of the cause he. wished to defend, or, the fear of ex- posing his own ignorance might have prompted him to keep silence. But no, he determined to open his mouth boldly, and speak on behalf of Him in whom he trusted, and whom he loved. And what was the result? A soul is converted. An individual is brought over from the enemy, who is to become a leader in the army of the Lord, and through whom many are to be won to the standard of the Prince of peace. The most obscure follower of Christ may, by a well-timed conversation, or a single word, uttered in a right spirit, be the occasion of events intimately or remotely connected with the eternal well- being of thousands of his race. But to return to the narrative. The subject of this biogra- phy was not simply delivered from the wrath to come, and adopted into the heavenly family; his grateful spirit submitted with joy to the Redeemer's sway, and his prayer was, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?'' He sought his duty from the pages of inspiration, and, contrary to early prepossessions, de- termined to attach himself to that sect which pre-eminently, in his day, was every where spoken against. In taking this step, he had nothing to gain but the answer of a good conscience, and the approbation of God; while, in respect to temporal things, there was every prospect of sustaining loss. But for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus his Lord, he was willing to count all things loss. He was baptized, Dec. 17S9, by Elder Theodorick Noel, and joined the Upper King and Queen church. The same month he began publicly to testify to the faithful- ness of the saying, "That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.'' It has been before stated, that at the time of his conversion, he was qualifying himself for the practice of law. When the excellence and love of Christ were revealed to his soul, he immediately conferred, not with flesh and blood, but relinquished the hope of worldly elevation, that he might KOitERT B. SEMPLE. 275 preach among his fellow men, the unsearchable riches of Christ. His first attempt was made at the house of Mr. Loury, Caro- line county, Dec. 24th; and, it is said, this effort was far from giving promise of eminence as a preacher. A late distinguish- ed statesman and lawyer being present at this time, expressed himself very freely concerning the sermon, and predicted, that young Semple would never, in the character of a minister, gain the attention of the community. On the same occasion, a ministering brother, still living, whose praise is in all the churches, preached his first discourse. Although Elder Sem- ple commenced the solemn work in much weakness, and with trembling, he was not discouraged. He was willing to sacri- fice his pride, while he could entertain the hope of doing some- thing to promote the cause and glory of his Master. The cha- racteristic decision which he exhibited through life, was evinc- ed in his earliest efforts. His second discourse was delivered at a private house, from Hebrews it, 1. One who had an op. portunity of ascertaining something of his juvenile attempts, remarks, that "his manner was extremely awkward, and his ideas, though obvious to his audience to be clear, and well con- ceived, were expressed with a labored and unpleasant gesticu- lation." Encouragement may be furnished in his example to young licentiates to persevere in determined endeavors to im- prove in style and manner. For several months this young dis- ciple labored in the neighborhoods adjacent to his own home, with great zeal. In 1790, Bruington church was constituted in King and Queen, under the instrumentality of that excellent man, Elder James Greenwood. After their constitution, they unanimously called the subject of this memoir to take the over- sight of them. On the 26th of September, 1790 , a presbytery consisting of Elders Robert Ware, Theodorick Noel, and Iveson Lewis, proceeded to examine and ordain him to the work of the gospel ministry. He continued to sustain the pastoral relation to Bruington church as long as he lived, a period of forty years. On the first of March, 1793, he was united in marriage to Miss Ann Loury, daughter of Col. Thomas Loury, of Caro- 276 BIOGRAPHY OF line county. A few months previous, this estimable young lady had attached herself to the Baptist church, and had given the most indubitable evidence of devotion to the cause of Christ. Her husband was often heard to express gratitude for the direc- tion of his heavenly Father in this event. She was a help-meet indeed. They commenced the married life without property, but being vigorous in health, and independent in their feelings, they determined, by industry and rigid economy, to avoid em- barrassment, that he might more fully prosecute the duties of the ministry. This was rendered the more difficult, as they had both been accustomed to move in affluent society. After two or three temporary removals, they ultimately settled in King and Queen, on a farm called Mordington. Here they spent the greater part of their lives. At this place, for a number of years, he conducted a school. As an instructor of youth, he was much approved, and highly useful. In this employment, in connexion with the cultivation of a farm, he was soon placed in very comfortable circumstances, and before the close of life had acquired considerable property. In a few years after the entrance of Elder Semple into the work of the ministry, it was the will of God that he should attain a very high reputation among all classes of men. Notwithstanding his necessary confinement in school, he made extensive and frequent tours throughout all parts of lower Virginia, preaching the gospel, and confirming the disciples. His visits to the churches were eminently blessed. Itinerant labors like these, he continued until the close of life. His reg- ular ministrations, however, were confined to King and Queen, and King William counties. Within this region a number of infant churches had been originated when he began his minis- terial career. These churches, chiefly under his instrumental- ity, were greatly enlarged, embracing many of the most intel- ligent classes of society. It is to be regretted that the minutes of the Dover Association, do not, for a number of years, give the statistics of the churches, by which might be ascertained some- thing of the increase, in those regions occupied by Elder Semple. ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 277 The following extract of a letter, addressed to a Christian friend, alludes to the state of things in his congregations, in 1822. "To-morrow, I am to attend at Upper King and Queen, (one of the churches of my pastoral caro,) for the purpose of baptizing fifteen or twenty persons, recently converted, and at the same place in July, I baptized twenty-three in one day. This, I am sure, you will say, is good news, I can also say of them, that few revivals in my acquaintance, furnish characters, of whom stronger hopes may be entertained of their wearing well. Although many of them are the poor of this world, I feel persuaded they are rich in grace. In another church of my care, a revival has gone on for some months, chiefly among the people of color. About one hundred and seventeen have been baptized, of whom more than one hundred are colored; I wish my hopes of these were as sanguine as they are in respect to the subjects of the other revival. So closely are ignorance and superstition united, that I find it hard to keep these poor creatures from building upon visions and dreams. In many of them, however, the clearest evidences are furnished of a work of grace. In Bruington church, the other church of my care, we have had rather a warm season, for about twelve months past, and (luring that time have baptized about thirty; of whom many were persons of high standing in civil society. When in York, last May, I baptized two ladies, from whom I entertain great hopes of usefulness. They are Mrs. B and Eliza P , my niece. I correspond with them, and Eliza writes to my daughter: from their letters, as well as their conversa- tion, I entertain these hopes. They seem to be very pious.r An interesting fact may be inferred from the above letter, which deserves the attention of the biographer. Not only were the intelligent, refined, and wealthy, brought under the influ- ence of his ministry, but the ignorant and the indigent. They shared largely in his sympathies and ministrations. It is said some of his happiest moments were spent in the cabins of the poor, while recommending to them the divine Saviour, who humbled himself that they might be rich. Hundreds of those 24* 278 BIOGRAPHY or who occupied the humbler walks of life, were accustomed to hail him as their spiritual father, their counsellor, and friend. Until 1783, there was but one association in Virginia, called the General Association. This body was then divided into four districts, and the General Committee organized. While the four district associations met regularly, to consult the wel- fare of the individual churches, they each appointed four dele- gates to the General Committee, to deliberate on the interests of the denomination at large. This was dissolved in 1794, but in 1800, representatives were appointed by several associa- tions, and the general meeting of correspondence was formed. Elder Semple was usually a delegate, from the Dover Associa- tion, and in 1808, he was appointed their Moderator. In this office he continued, until its dissolution. From his entrance into the ministry, he was one of the most regular attendants at the Dover Association. It is doubtful whether he was absent from any one meeting, for the space of forty years. This as- sociation, the largest in America, and perhaps in the world, owes much of its efficiency to his exertions. At an early pe- riod he was chosen Moderator, and continued to receive this appointment from year to year, until his death, In the early efforts of the Baptist, denomination to send abroad the gospel among the heathen, Elder Semple became deeply interested. His benevolence was enlarged, like lhat of Christ, embracing the whole world. He thus refers to the sub- ject of missions: "The whole glory of the salvation of sinners, is due to God; but the means must be used by his people. Go ye and preach, said Christ, and I will be with you. Do you use the outward means, and 1 will make them effectual. To preach is the duty of the speaker; but are there not duties incumbent upon others as well as preachers? Doubtless there are: nothing is plainer in the scriptures than that ministers must not go on this warfare at their own charges. But missionaries differ from stated pastors. Tiiey have to go out into the world to preach. Pastors preach to churches who will feel themselves ROBERT B. SEMI'LE. 279 bound in justice to support them. The question then is, are any bound to aid in the support of missionaries whom they are never to hear? We answer, not by the principles of jus- tice; yet, they are bound by the principles of charity; that charity, which seeketh not his own and loveth his neighbor as himself. Who that feels (as a Christian ought to feel) for the wretched state of mankind, starving for the bread of life, but will be willing to throw into common stock his money, or his services, or both, for the purpose of supplying their wants, by sending them the gospel? This is divine generosity. It is alms of the highest grade, on which a rich reward awaits. "In order to concentrate the energies of the friends of the gospel, missionary societies have been formed in various parts of the earth. The individuals of these societies combine their efforts to send the gospel into destitute places, whether heathen or nominally Christian. Preachers are sent out under their direction, and are supported or compensated from their funds. These funds are raised by the contributions of the members of these societies; by private donations, and by public collections, &c. These measures, like all others requiring money, have met with opposition. Where is the scripture proof? say some. We answer — abundant proof is to be found in the New Tes- tament. "The Lord Jesus himself, while preaching the gospel, re- ceived support by the contributions of his followers. See Luke viii, 23. After his ascension, his disciples, impelled by a holy desire for the spread of the gospel, and by divine charity, cast all they had, into one common stock. This might very properly be called a missionary fund, by the aid of which, the gospel was propagated in Jewish and heathen countries. And hence the apostle says to the Gentile churches, their debtors they are. See Romans viii, 27. The Gentile converts, on their part, repaid the debt, by sending aid to the Jewish, impoverished by their extraordinary liberality. The church at Philippi is applauded by Paul as having been the first among the Macedonian churches who contributed to his 280 BIOGRAPHY OF necessities, and still more commends them because they had done this once and again. Right reason speaks the same sen- timent. Can any thing be more reasonable than to contribute, for godly purposes, a part of the abundance which God gives us? Can we receive from him so much as to be able to fare sumptuously every day at home; show finely abroad; expend hundreds in the education and dress of our sons and daughters; build fine houses, &c, and even after such expenditures, have wherewithal to make purchases of lands? &c. Shall we be thus kindly treated by him, and refuse or neglect to make any return, by contributing out of this abundance for the advance- ment of his cause? Nothing would be more unreasonable. Objections have been raised upon the ground of practicability. Is it not a hopeless undertaking? say they. No! by no means. Great success has already attended the efforts of missionary societies." Elder Semple was among the first in Virginia to engage in the delightful work of promoting the mission cause. To his influence, in a great measure, is to be ascribed the regard which was manifested by many individuals and churches towards this object. He was a member of the first meeting of the Baptist General Convention, and afterwards uniformly attended, to the period of his death. Whoever else might be absent from the anniversaries of Virginia Missionary Societies, Elder Semple was always in his place. From the origin of the Richmond Foreign and Domestic Mission Society, (af- terwards the Virginia Baptist Missionary Society,) he was its most active and devoted friend. For a series of years, he pre- sided at their annual meetings. The General Association of Virginia, for supplying the destitute parts of the state, had also a large share of his affections. He was usually Moderator of this body, and president of its board of managers. Nor was he less interested in the cause of education. Indeed, every object which promised to be advantageous to his fellow men, met his most cordial approbation. He acted upon the ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 281 general principle that it was right to do good unto all men as far as he had opportunity. To do good was his delight. It may not he inappropriate here to insert a few sentences written by him, expressive of the interest he took on the subject of colonization: ''If the colonization plan should fully succeed, a radical change for the hetter will be effected in three distinct nations. Our own nation will he rid of a most deadly evil; the African race among us will take their stand as an independent, civil- ized people, cultivating the soil, and breathing the air which heaven seems to have destined for them. The savage tribes on the African continent will, through them, rise to refinement and civilization; and, what is infinitely better, will acquire a knowledge of that gospel which brings life and immortality to light. Why should not our free colored population go back to the land of their forefathers? It is believed that the Jews are again to possess the country given them of God. If the sons of Abraham are to return to the sepulchres of their fathers, why not the sons of Ham? Both these people have, for cen- turies, suffered the chastisement of offended Providence; both have been preserved a separate people, in the bosom of other nations. Will the Father of mercies, whose loving-kindness is to be seen even in his chastisements — will he he angry for- ever with the one people, and ultimately show forgiveness to the other] But I am reminded, that it is a delicate subject, and must be treated cautiously. Very true! No people can be more aware of that than Virginians; and, I think, no Vir- ginian more than myself. When I say, or do any thing on this delicate suhject, I strive to call up my soundest discretion, to think again and again, and lest, after all, I may be misled by some vain imagination, I endeavor to ask wisdom of the Father of lights. Such should be the course of all. It is, however, one thing to act with caution, great cavtion, and another, and a very different thing, not to act at all. We must not abstain from doing good, lest our good should be evil spoken of. The way is, indeed, narrow and perilous; and 282 BIOGRAPHY OF fiery spirits may pull down evils upon themselves, and others; yet the wise and prudent may walk the same way, and effect much good, without any evil. The late disaster in Liberia, is indeed discouraging; but a kind Providence can easily re- medy the evil. The Israelites had to go through many pur- gations, before they could settle in peace, in the promised land. So had the American colonies.'' Among other objects that engaged the attention of Elder Semple, was the Columbian college, in the District of Colum- bia. This institution became deeply involved in debt, and its existence as a Baptist college, seriously periled. To save it from ruin, and restore public confidence and patronage, it was found necessary that some individual of known integrity, judgment, and industry should be selected to take charge of its financial concerns. The eyes of the board were directed to Semple, and he was pressingly invited to assume this responsibility. In considering the propriety of accepting the appointment, he saw that ties most powerful, must be sundered, and many pain- ful sacrifices made. But he yielded to the convictions of duty, and determined, at least for a time, to remove to the city of Washington. This removal took place in July, 1827. In this station, as president of the board, he remained until the period of his death. With his characteristic diligence and energy, he prosecuted the important work committed to his hands, and the whole denomination were inspired with hope, that the col- lege would soon be relieved from its embarrassments. In a letter from Elder Abner W. Clopton, dated College Hill, Oct. 29, 1828, reference to this subject is made in the following lan- guage: "Dr. Semple, the main-spring — the very soul of the in- stitution, is still here; and with the vigilant concern, and unwea- ried activity of an honest, faithful, and tender parent, is en- deavoring to arrange, and pay off as rapidly as the means can be obtained, the enormous and chaotic mass of debts. Scarcely any other man in our denomination, though many others pos- sess excellency of character, could have entered upon this herculian task, with any hope of success. Perhaps no other, ROBERT B. SEMl'LK. 283 while scarcely sun, or moon, or star shed a beam of light through the threatening cloud, would have remained firm at his post." The cheering anticipations expressed in this extract, and indulged by all the friends of the institution, were not realized. He who overrules all events, saw it best to remove his servant from the sphere he occupied on earth, to the rest of heaven. It becomes proper to refer to the labors of brother Semple, as an author. Sometime in 1809, he published a catechism for the use of children, which was highly approved. In 1810, his principal work, the History of Virginia Baptists, with several biographical notices appended, was issued from the press. This history must have cost its author much expense of time and labor, in the collection of materials, as well as in its pre- paration for the public eye. There might be found by the critic, some defects in the style of this work; and it is questionable whether the references which were made to men, then living, were not calculated to have an unhappy tendency. In present- ing it to the public, he employs the following language: "Unless the compiler is wholly deceived in himself, his attempt to write a history of the Virginia Baptists, did not spring, either from the love of money or the love of fame. To say that these things never entered his thoughts, would be saying what no one would believe. His motive was an ardent wish for the prosperity of truth; which he really thought could be greatly promoted by a plain and simple exhibition of God's dealings towards his people. The rise and rapid spread of the Baptists in Virginia were so remarkable, that there are but few, who do not be lieve that some historical relation of them will be productive of real advantage to true religion. So much were our revolution- ary reformers persuaded of this, that they made arrangements as early as 1788, to collect materials and publish a history; as may be seen by turning to our history of the proceedings of the General Committee. If his book does not recommend itself by its deep erudition, polished style, or rhetorical flights, he thinks that it possesses qualities that are more valuable in such a work. Candor and simplicity in church history, appear to 284 BIOGRAPHY OP the author, properties of primary importance. He has faith- fully recorded the foibles and failures, as well as the virtues and praises, of his. own people.'' No doubt an important benefit was conferred on the denomi- nation by the publication of this history. It enabled the church- es to become more familiar with each other's rise and progress, and tended to bind them together, in closer and more endearing fellowship. It was important too, that the peculiarly interesting circumstances, which accompanied the origin and early history of the Baptists in Virginia, should be made known to the world. In addition to these works, it devolved on Elder Semple to be- come the biographer of the lovely and lamented Straughan. This memoir was well executed, and reflected much credit on its author. He was also frequently appointed to write the cir- cular letters of the Dover Association. All these are good, containing much valuable matter, and two or three of them may be called superior. Elder Semple was never distinguished as a controversial writer. Had he turned his attention particularly, to polemics; he doubtless might have excelled. But he was always more disposed to engage in some work of faith, and labor of love, than to spend his time in vexatious controversy. It has been thought by some, that his letters in reply to Mr. Campbell, had rather an injurious influence. These letters were too hastily written, and moreover, in his early correspondence with that wily errorist, there was too much of disposition, to recognize him as a Chris- tian brother, defective indeed in some of his views, but not in essential matters. This discussion inclined many in lower Virginia, to become readers of Mr. Campbell's periodical, some of whom were led away by his enticing words. It must not be understood that Elder Semple thought lightly of these er- rors. In one of his communications he speaks of Mr. C's. views as constituting "one of the most poisonous schemes that the present generation has witnessed.'' The following extract of a letter from him, addressed to the editor of the Herald, deserves a place here. Referring to a ROBERT B. SEMl'LE. ^85 conference of churches, which had previously met, and adopted resolutions against this system, he says: "Lot it be distinctly remembered, that there are certain great leading truths which constitute the essence of Christianity. Put off these, and adopt any thing else in the place of them, (no matter what,) and you lose every thing in the character of a Christian worth having. You may retain the name and the forms of godliness, but you deny the power thereof. A word with regard to the season, was it the proper time? had suitable forbearance been exercised? I would answer — years have elapsed since this re- ligious leprosy made its appearance, and became dangerous to our religious body. Having watched its progress and perceiv- ing its malignant effects, the most experienced disciplina- rians became satisfied that the time had fully arrived, when measures should be adopted to put out from among us those who clearly and obstinately adhered to a system, so unlike the real gospel. It is believed by the most dispassionate, that if there be any error, it has been in being too tardy in resorting to the proper measures. In Kentucky, where the erroneous system spread more alarmingly than in Virginia, strong measures have been adopted; and it is said to have pro- duced very desirable effects. Another question will be asked. Is this the proper course? I answer, under existing circum- stances, it does appear to me to be the wisest course that could be pursued. The evil having become general — something like a general remedy was plainly called for. Associations are looked at with a jealous eye, by many excellent men. These being periodical bodies, it was apprehended, that if once such matters should be taken up by them, they would grow into something alarming. For single churches to act separately would be likely to produce discordance, and thereby weaken the remedy. A conference, therefore, made up of committees from aggrieved churches, seems to me to commend itself to every prudent man's judgment. These churches having the disease prevalent among them, would be most likely to fall upon the remedies best adanted to the case. The committees too, 286 BIOGRAPHY OP selected from these aggrieved churches, would he for the most part tried and experienced men, fathers in Israel; such would march directly to their object with a firm step, not biased by false delicacy on the one hand, nor by party beat on the other. All things fairly considered, I do most cordially recommend the course advised by the conference, and do hope, earnestly hope, that a course, substantially like it, may be adopted by all our churches; and that we may in this most distressing state of things, all move together." Some allusion has already been made to the exertions of this devoted man, as a minister of Jesus Christ. Few men have possessed a wider and more commanding influence, or have been more useful in the vineyard of the Lord. There have been those who have risen rapidly in the world, and for a while have excited attention, but whose relaxed zeal, or improper conduct, has thrown them back into the shade, from which they have never again emerged. Others have attracted, and continued to attract the admiration of those around them, while their real usefulness has been confined within a very limited compass. Semple's progress was gradual, but it was onward. His influence was practically felt. And what was the secret of his success? Did it consist in eccentricity of manner, extra- ordinary powers of mind, or, overpowering pulpit eloquence? In neither. It was the result of other qualities, which he pos- sessed in an eminent degree, and to which the attention of the reader should be directed, or this sketch would not be complete. I. Among the most marked features of his ministerial char- acter, was prudence, united with great decision. These import- ant attributes were exhibited in conferring with inquirers on the subject of salvation and Christian duty. He was always prepared to give discreet advice. Nor was he unfrequently called upon to afford instruction both within the sphere of his pastoral labor, and (o distant correspondents. The following letters were written in reply to inquiries made by one who was settled in a neighborhood where the Baptist ministry seldom visited. ROBERT B. SEMFLE. 287 "Z>e«r Madam: Your last came to hand in a very short lime after date; it brought me the first intelligence of your baptism, and of the Gloucester meetings. It was indeed, in every respect, a pleasing communication. You have witnessed a good profession in a part of our country where Baptist prin- ciples have been very little understood, or rather have been greatly misunderstood. Your situation in life will cause you to be much observed by all. The friends of truth will fix the eye of hope upon you, and look for a divine blessing on your good conversation in Cbrist Jesus. The opposite party, made up of various descriptions, under more various motives, will watch for your halting. The personal enemies of the Baptists, from religious and other motives, will say, 'their principles are too rigid for any good person to be happy among them.' You know of whom it was said in old times: 'x\s for this sect, it is every where spoken against.' It does indeed require a large stock of prudence, or rather of divine grace, to make a consistent and useful Baptist. But looking to God with constant and humble reliance, there will be nothing too hard. Surely he can make rough ways smooth, and crook- ed paths straight; and, moreover, he says, these things will I do, and not forsake you. As it respects society, you will doubtless sometimes be at a loss: you cannot go all lengths with your old friends who are not changed, and of course must, to a certain extent, withdraw from them; and a refined mind cannot fully enjoy the company of the unrefined, even though pious. But, this you will take as a part of your cross. In the mean time, be at work, and you will find your labor not in vain in the Lord. Talk, advise, write, pray, &c. and you will find your society improved upon your own terms. Some of your friends who pitied your weakness — perhaps persecuted you. — will be among the number to seek your religious associ- ation. I have seen these things more than once.'' liDear Madam: Your letter, by taking a wrong direction, did not reach me until a few days past. Its contents were most satisfactory, and consoling. Your experience of grace 288 BIOGRAPHY OF was surely from God: for no person can feel thus, unless God be with him. You speak of being 'assailed with doubts and fears,' It is questionable whether a faithful experience, is ever without them. They are not from God, but he overrules them for the Christian's confirmation. Satan will worry, whom he cannot devour. In this, like all his other attacks upon the children of God, he causes only momentary pain, which is suc- ceeded by lasting peace. The barking of the wolf drives the sheep nearer to the fold and the shepherd. I am more than commonly pleased with the calculations you seem to make, that the Christian is not to be carried to the skies on flowery beds of ease. Young Christians often overrate the duration of their comforts, arid underrate their trials, so that when their conflicts come, they are not prepared for them, and 'count it strange,' that they should be visited by such fiery trials. It is much to their advantage to keep in mind, that through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of heaven. 1 am also highly pleased at discovering, from your letter, that you have right views of prudence and waiting upon God. The enemy of souls has often done much mischief among zealous professors, by persuading them to neglect one set of duties, to attend to others; that the immediate and direct duties to God are para- mount to domestic and social duties. It is not so; all duties should be done to God. Hence Colossians iii, 3, we are told, 'whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus,' &c. and immediately, the duties of domestic life are enumerated and enjoined, as to be done for God; see the same subject, Ephesians v and vi. This must be done by wait- ing upon God and seeking his direction as to the proper mode of attending to each duty, so as to be found rendering unto God the things that are God's, and unto man the things that are his. This is the sure way of letting our light shine. Baptism is so very distinctly revealed in the New Testa- ment, that for more than thirty years I have been astonished how there could be more than one opinion upon it among the readers of the Testament, especially the pious; that repentance ROBERT U. SEMPLE. 289 and faith should precede baptism, is as plainly laid down in the above book, as words can speak. Philip, when asked to bap- tize a certain man, said, 'if thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest,' Acts viii, 36, '37. You speak of obstacles. You cannot do wrong to wait on the Lord to remove them, and make your conversion and baptism a blessing to many others, and by a judicious use of your privileges, you will have much solid happiness here, and will meet your Saviour with more pleasure, when you find yourself among those to whom he will say, 'These are they who have followed the Lamb whitherso- ever he went.' " In the social circle, he always demeaned himself in a man- ner becoming his exalted station. Many ministers who act well their part in the pulpit, are lamentably deficient in their daily intercourse with men. Their undignified demeanor, and indiscreet remarks, tend to neutralize the most instructive and eloquent discourses. But it was not thus with the subject of this memoir. Fie always seemed to carry about with him the recollection, that he should watch for souls as one who must give account, and all his words and actions were judiciously adapted to leave, both among saints and sinners, a good im- pression. His government of the churches over which he presided, and the course he took in the Dover Association and other large de- liberative bodies, furnished also a test of his character for sound judgment and firmness of purpose. II. Another invaluable trait in his character was unwearied diligence in the discharge of ministerial duties. For punctuality in attending his own appointments, and all the more important denominational meetings of the state, he was proverbial. And, while at these meetings, as well as in the fulfilment of pastoral duty, whatever his hands found to do, he did it with all his might. It will be appropriate, in this place, to furnish an ex- tract from a communication, written by one who was doubtless prepared to give the most accurate information. In this ex- tract the writer alludes to the course Elder Semple pursued at 25* 290 BIOGRAPHY OF an early stage of his ministry. Having referred to his indus- trious habits in teaching and farmings immediately after his marriage, the writer proceeds: "During this time he ministered to three congregations; two of them twenty miles distant from his residence. He labored incessantly; making it his religious duty to undertake nothing which he did not complete, and to have no appointment which he did not fulfil. So strictly did he observe this rule, that I have heard him say, that he has rode through the most inclem- ent weather to a distant church, and, when getting there, found the nearest neighbor absent, and preached on such occasions to a congregation of not more than four or five persons. His labors at this time were peculiarly arduous. The Baptist church in that region was in its infancy. There were few persons who belonged to it, and those the most illiterate and unpolished. The prejudices of the public were against it, and the young man of learning and talent was deemed irreclaimably infatu- ated, who could devote his time to the service of a church which brought neither honor nor emolument. Panoplied, how- ever, in the armor of conscious rectitude, he went forth to battle these prejudices and to disseminate truth. In a short time the fruits of his labor were awarded him. A church equal in num- ber and respectability to any in the state, grew up under his ministry, and old Bruington still stands a monument to the zeal and piety of its never to be forgotten founder.'' In a sermon delivered on the occasion of his death by Elder Robert Ryland, the following allusion is made: "He was eminent for his perseverance. 1 have known many men of equal, perhaps superior abilities, who fell far short of his use- fulness, because they wanted his decision. He was deliberate in forming his conclusions, but when formed, he acted on them. He felt that the ground on which he stood was solid, and he, therefore, stood erect and fearless. His course through life was, consequently, not an irregular one, vacillating from one ex- treme of doctrine to another, now manifesting an excessive zeal, and now settled down into a frigid insensibility; but it ROBERT li. SEMPLE. 291 was uniform, steady, dignified. You always found him the same man. Human energy is often wasted because it is ap- plied to some point for a short time with great vehemence, and then diverted from that to another, before the first is ac- complished. Such was not the custom of Mr. S. He never abandoned a project because it proved to be difficult or un- popular, but went right on, until a fair experiment had convinced him what was expedient. Hence it was, that he acquired so much weight of character in the community. Every person confided in the soundness of his judgment, and in the energy with which he executed his purposes. If he had appointments to fulfil, he suffered no impediment, which mortal enterprise could subdue, to interrupt them. His congregations would go out to hear him in cold and rainy weather, because they were sure of his attendance. This trait in a public man, is doubt- less, more valuable than it is usually regarded. In the course of a long life, its influence is capable of effecting a large amount of good, while the patriarchal sentiment is found to be true — 'Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel.' "He was one of your practical men, that set themselves to work in good earnest, and 'from the same fixed and faithful point,' never decline, until their aim is accomplished. It ought to be set down also to his credit, that he was constitutionally indolent. His physical nature seems to have been changed by the force of principle. Whatever of activity he displayed, was the result, not of natural temperament, but of grace divine, urging him forward against the current of his feelings — the effect of holy, ardent love, prompting him to spend and be spent for the salvation of souls. Many men arc endued with a rest- less temper, that makes them energetic by starts. Their mo- tions are rapid, but uncertain and eccentric. Their zeal is blazing, but misguided and injudicious. They rarely effect much good. But this man's energy was steady and efficient. His zeal was uniform and salutary, because guided by a sound judg- ment, and directed to a hallowed end. "The only additional remark which I shall make on this 292 BIOGRAPHY OF part of the subject is this: — That no man probably felt a deeper interest in the general welfare of Zion. While the disciples are classed into so many little families, there is danger lest they feel an undue solicitude, each for his own family, and dis- regard the common cause. Mr. S. felt a lively anxiety for his whole denomination, and for the progress of the gospel in every part of the world. He could have said, with Paul, 'Besides those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.' Indeed, when his reputa- tion had increased, he was so much importuned to preach in distant neighborhoods, that his own people felt his loss. Wher- ever he sojourned, there he went to work as if it had been his particular charge. And on this account, he was looked up to by all the churches, as a kind of apostle — was called upon to decide controversies, and to adjust more serious difficulties. One of his darling themes in the pulpit, was the enforcement of brotherly love. His soul was oppressed by the schisms which have, in some instances, perplexed our churches. To the variant parties, his private and public counsels were excel- lent. If, however, he ever displayed an authoritative spirit, it was while preaching on this subject. He had little patience for the senseless quarrels of those who profess to be disciples of the Prince of peace, and children of the God of love. ''In fine, as a public teacher of religion, our lamented bro- ther was deservedly eminent. He was always appropriate. The variety of his sentiments, the originality of his manner, the solid, earnest, and devout constitution of his mind, made him profitable to all classes of hearers. I think those fami- liar, but beautiful lines of Cowper, suit him as well as any man I have ever seen: 'Would I describe a preacher, such as Paul, Were he on earth, would hear, approve, and own, Paul should himself direct me. I would trace His master strokes, and draw from his design. I would express him simple, grave, sincere; In doctrine uncorrupt; in language plain, And plain in manner; decent, solemn, chaste, And natural in gestrrre; much impressed ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 293 Himself, as conscious of his awful charge, And anxious mainly that the flock he feeds May feel it too; affectionate in look, And" tender in address, as well becomes A messenger of grace to guilty men.' " III. It may be observed, in addition to the qualities to which the attention of the reader has been called, that he was distinguished for the practical character of his preaching. By- manifestation of the truth, he commended himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God. His discourses were remarkable for their appropriateness, and were always deli- vered in simplicity and godly sincerity. To amuse men was never his design, when he stood up to recommend the weighty truths of the word of God. No one could sit under his min- istry without being convinced that the great object, at which he aimed, was to do good. It was said, by a pious lady, that "she never heard him preach when she did not retire resolving to be more holy and devoted to God. Possessing an intimate ac- quaintance with the heart, and feeling the superlative value of eternal realities, he was habitually prepared to speak with pun- gency and faithfulness. It must not be understood that he was deficient as a doctrinal preacher. It was the delight of his heart to dwell on the love of God to his people, the divine na- ture and glory of the Redeemer, the necessity and happy influ- ence of the spirit's work in regeneration, and all the other truths of the bible, but he never theorized on any one of these doctrines without making some practical inference, and press- ing them upon the consciences of his hearers. This was evi- dently the apostolic plan. Paul, in his writings, manifests a peculiar concern that purity of sentiment should prevail in the churches; but, in recommending the precepts of the gospel, he descends to particulars, and with emphasis, urges all the duties of social life, as well as those of a devotional character. Thus did Semple. His style was sometimes negligent, but his man- ner always impressive. An extract from the funeral discourse, delivered by Elder A. Broaddus, will be here- introduced. It furnishes an accurate description of the ministerial talent and 294 BIOGRAPHY OF spirit of him, with whom, from early youth, the speaker had been intimately associated in the work of the gospel ministry: "Among the gifts and endowments of my valued friend, we do not reckon an eloquent tongue and a fluent speech. The early part of his career was marked by frequent embarrass- ment, from the want of a ready and happy appropriation of words, to the ideas which labored in his mind. But then, you still saw the idea of sterling worth, big with important mean- ing, and weighing powerfully in the scales of the sanctuary. You saw the object towards which, with resolute pace, he was marching up; and though he might sometimes be impeded on the way, still he marched on, (for perseverance was one of his distinguishing features,) still he marched on, till the point was gained. And if, even in the maturity of his ministry, he never attained to excellence in ready utterance, the worth of his matter more than made amends for the want of this faculty; a faculty which, though it has its worth, is often found to exist in connection with a slender stock of mind and meaning, — a pompous parade of words, a body without a soul. "Divine truth, from the lips now sealed in silence, came to knock at the door of our hearts, not with the tap of the gloved hand, but with the stroke of the brazen knocker. It entered, not with the bows and compliments of a stranger, but uncere- moniously, like the owner of the castle, come to claim his mansion. Nor did he lack a holy warmth, a heavenly unction, in his ministrations; for God was with him. To have the best feelings of the heart engaged and kindled up in the cause of Christ, and under the influence of his redeeming love, was the delight of his soul. Often has he said, 'I would give noth- ing for that religion which excludes these heavenly feelings.' And if he was not eminent for those appeals, which produce a more powerful excitement, you are witnesses, my friends and brethren, how often a sacred pathos mingled itself with his addresses; how often, ere we were aware, a transition took place, from the current of argument and instruction, to a feel- ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 295 ing and even a melting sense of the excellence of Christ's holy religion, its blessed enjoyments, and immortal prospects. "Various are the gilts with which God has favored the Christian. The distinguishing excellence of our brother in his ministerial capacity, appeared to me to consist in a fund of knowledge of human nature, applied as occasion called for it, to the various workings of the heart; and in what the apostle calls 'instruction in righteousness;' or an exhibition of the duty and advantage of practical godliness. Having been instru- mental, under the influence of God's gracious Spirit, in turning many 'from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God,' he was earnestly engaged in his ministrations, in build- ing them up in the faith of the gospel, and training them to active diligence in all good works." "One quality," says Mr. Ryhind, "which distinguished our venerable brother, was his intimate acquaintance with the hu- man heart. This was one of the chief sources of his great- ness and usefulness. Pope says, 'The proper study of mankind is man.' This study is important to all professions; but to the preacher, it is indispensable. He has to deal emphatically with the heart of man. He should know how to touch alternately the chords of hope and fear, of love, joy, sympathy, gratitude, and devo- tion. Mr S. applied his mind more to this subject than to books. If he addressed the unconverted, they were often astonished at his perfect insight into their feelings. Like the woman of Samaria, they were constrained to say. 'He told me all the things that ever I did.' He described them so faithfully, that they found no way of escape, and had to con- fess they were the very sinners whom he had designated. If he spoke to Christians, he seemed to know their trials — their secret exercises — their besetting infirmities. He expatiated on them more correctly, than they could have done themselves. And he was well skilled to apply a remedy suited to their spiritual diseases; to administer comfort to the depressed, cau- 296 BIOGRAPHY OP tion to the unguarded, and reproof to the disobedient. Per- haps, this is of all others, the most delicate task assigned to the messengers of truth — to adapt their instructions to the character and circumstances of men. It is not sufficient that they understand what is truth; but they should know what particular ideas to advance, for the various stages of expe- rience; when to apply the promises, when the admonitions, and when the threatenings of the gospel. In a word, they should rightly divide the word of truth, giving to each one his portion in due season. This can be done only by knowing, in some measure, what is in man. Possessing a large share of this quality, Mr. S. succeeded remarkably well in perform- ing the duty above alluded to. He aimed his darts, not over the heads of men, but at their consciences, and they felt their point. He abhorred the disposition which prompts some to attempt great things, merely to attract the stare of the igno- rant. The useful was preferred by him to the ornamental, and the homely phrase, that conveyed his thoughts, was selected, rather than the classic one, which would be understood only by the learned.'' It will not be unsuitable or uninteresting to the reader, here to introduce a few extracts from the pen of Elder Semple. They will give a just idea of the sterling excellence of those sentiments, which were at all times advanced by him, both in the pulpit and by the pen. It ought to be remarked, Jhat he very seldom wrote sentimental letters, although his corres- pondence was extensive. As he was frequently consulted in reference to the interests of individual churches, or the cause at large, he was accustomed in each case to confine himself tq the subject, and to give plain, practical advice. The first extract furnished will exhibit his views of the gos- pel ministry. It is from a letter addressed to a young brother, who was agitating the question, whether it was duty to enter upon this solemn work: "Your's of the 9th inst. is now before me, and I sit down to nnswer it. It contains one general pro- position by way of asking my advice, viz. shall I preach the ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 297 gospel? To which I might answer shortly, yes! But you would have it more in detail. You seem to be satisfied that God has impressed it upon your mind, or at least, you ought to be satis- fied, if your exercises are as you describe them. Such exer- cises prove the call of God. If God has committed a dispen- sation of the gospel to you, a woe betides you, if you do not preach. On the contrary, if you preach willingly and faithfully, you will have a reward. Such are the terms of God's house. But the part in which I hope to be of some use to you, is res- pecting the difficulties of this holy occupation. Of these you should be forewarned. When God called Saul of Tarsus, he said to Annanias, I have showed him what great thinfs he must suffer for my name's sake. A faithful and true minister must make up his account, that he is to endure hardness as a soldier of the cross. He is appointed thereunto. It would seem that God will accept no services unless they can stand the fiery ordeal. His way is full of fire; and wood, hay, or stubble will soon burn up, while gold shines so much the bright- er for having passed through the fire. The apostle found it as God had told him, hence he gives us a long catalogue of suf- ferings, which he had endured. And when he compares him- self with others, he asks, are they ministers of Christ? and his answer is worthy of note — '/ am more. In labors more abundant, in stripes above measure:' and he goes on to enu- merate his sufferings, as if they made him more than a minis- ter of Christ. This you will say is a dark picture, true; but you will find it a true one, if you are a laborious and faithful minister of the gospel. But there is also a bright side to this picture. Aye, one that if rightly viewed, will dazzle not only the above prospects, but all the bright hopes and schemes of worldly aggrandizement. The man who has right feelings to- wards God's work, and faith as to its reward here and here- after, would not hesitate in making choice of a holy minister's office, in preference to the office of prime minister of the most potent kingdom upon earth; nay, of the crown itself of such kingdom. But it requires peculiar feelings, such as God only 26 298 BIOGRAPHY OF cun give. Your course is plain, wait upon God, wait upon him without weariness. Follow his leadings. Be still until God says, move, and then move with zeal, judgment, and humility. Do not forget Jeremiah's question and advice to Baruch, 'Seek- est thou great things for thyself? Seek them not.' I am des- perately mortified at seeing some of our young preachers. They seem to have accepted the call of God, only upon the condition, that they may be great preachers, and may get great salaries. It requires a stretch of charity, beyond my measure to even hope, that pride and selfishness have not a large'share in their ministerial exercises. These seldom succeed in doing good. All things considered, I hope you will engage in the holy work, and that you will do it from the purest motives, and with extensive success. Your's in gospel fellowship." The brief selections which follow, will, without doubt, be read with pleasure by many who have heard from his lips the words of eternal life; and to those who have had no person- al acquaintance, it will be gratifying to see specimens of the style in which he was accustomed to illustrate and enforce truth. Holiness, a rare principle. — "So refined a principle is true holiness, and so contrary to the natural propensities, that kw, either in the Old or New Testament, are represented as having attained to high degrees in it. But few spotless characters are exhibited among the sons of God, that presented themselves in worship in the clays of Job; it is said of none that he was a perfect and an upright man, except Job himself. Of the thou- sands in Israel, Moses seems, at some seasons, almost to stand alone faithful to his God. Many thousands assembled in the plain of Dura, and doubtless among them many Jews, yet three only continued immovable, and would not bow to the king's golden image. When the Lord Jesus was betrayed, a {e\v women, and perhaps one male disciple, adhered to him." The true church. — "The fairest and only proper mode of as- certaining the visible church, in the present day, is to search for the visible church in the days of inspiration, and then in- ROBERT B. SEMPLE 299 quire among what people her characteristics, as laid down in the bible, may be discovered.'' Charity. — "A charitable spirit is not a mere disposition to give alms to the poor. This is only one of its many excellent effects. It is rather that mind that was in Christ Jesus, which prompted him to love mankind in their sins, and to determine him to save them at the expense of his own life. By one writer, it is defined to be 'a principle of love to God, and good will to men, wishing well to all.' A charitable spirit, in a Christian, is the fountain whence most of the other graces spring; and, we may add, it is the source whence all the real good practised among men, takes its origin. Forbearance, for- giveness, long-suffering under injuries; gentleness, mildness, &c. are some of its many fruits. Feeding the hungry, cloth- ing the naked, visiting the sick, acting the part of a father to the fatherless, of a friend to the friendless; to make another's suffering its own; to rejoice with those that rejoice, and weep with those that weep, are a part of its holy works. A chari- table spirit views the faults of its possessor with abhorrence; those of its neighbor with grief, and those of its enemies with forbearance and forgiveness. This spirit never aggravates, never propagates the follies of others. It spreads its mantle over a multitude of faults, and would fain blot them out of ex- istence. Envy, evil speaking, whispering, backbiting, pride, selfishness, flee from her train. Faithfulness, candor, pru- dence, philanthropy, happiness, are its constant attendants. It sometimes wounds, yet never but with a view to healing. If it frowns, it is the frown of reform, and its chastisements are the chastisements of peace. In prosperity, it warns not to be too much elated; and in adversity, it strengthens the feeble knees, and lifts up the hands which hang down. It is heaven-born> and nurtured near the eternal throne. It is a visitant on earth, going about pointing out the road to glory and happiness, and leading all to the abodes of peace, who will follow its advice or example. It is a plant of paradise, which never thrives in human soil, unless moistened with the dew of heaven, and cu!» 300 BIOGRAPHY OP tivated according to the rules of holy writ. It seeks no rank on earth; hut with equal readiness becomes a guest to the prince or the peasant, the sovereign or his subjects. Faith and hope are its principal ministers in this world, but in hea- ven, its native elimc, it needs them not. There it forever lives and sings, when inferior spirits shall cease.'' Pride. — "Few things can be imagined more unreasonable in a follower of Jesus, than pride. His first admittance into the kingdom of Christ, being wholly through sovereign mercy; his preservation therein, by given strength, all his virtues, and all his gifts the offspring of grace; a beggar and a bankrupt as to himself, he may be well asked, what hast thou to glory in? Unreasonable, however, as it may be, there are few, very few, if any of the church militant, who are exempt from its bane- ful influence. It is a noxious plant, that springs up sponta- neously in the breast of man, and will destroy every thing good; unless by close, diligent, and holy watchfulness, it be dug up and kept under. It is a spirit, marked with deep in- gratitude. It often rises highest in those who are most fa- vored of God. Beneficiaries of his distinguishing goodness, they are prompted by this spirit, (like Satan,) to put the crown upon their own heads. Hence, we may account, why the best men are often most afflicted. Lifted by their Master to the third heavens, a thorn in the flesh is given them, lest they should be exalted above measure. Well then, may we account them happy, who endure." False teachers. — "Satan transforms himself into an angel of light, and it is not uncharitable to believe, that a large propor- tion of the religion that is in the world, is the offspring of Sa- tanic inspiration. In this way we arc to account for the va- rious unscriptural doctrines of most of the sects of Chris- tianity. Professing to bo guided by the word of God, they suffer themselves to be misled by the devices of Satan. They call meteors, stars: and gewgaws, jewels. But in the church, this side of heaven, however sound in doctrine, and however regular and strict in discipline, individuals will be found, who ROBERT R. SEMPLE. 301 privily creep in, and seem destined to disgrace the cause in which they embark; such was the case in the apostolic church as sacred history records; and the best authenticated profane history leaves us without a doubt, that no subsequent age of the church has been exempt from these calamities." Discipline. — "God seldom works, but Satan imitates. God makes Christians, and Satan makes hypocrites. Time, how- ever, will make manifest who are on the Lord's side, and true scriptural discipline, will separate the precious from the vile. Discipline is like the refiner's fire; it makes the faithful shine like pure gold, while the false and faithless are consumed like chaff." Source of true greatness. — "Many excellent lessons may be learned by turning our reflections to our own day. Various characters have passed before our view. Some have risen to great usefulness and weight of character; and some, like the glow-worm, have glutted for a moment, and sunk into oblivion. What are the causes? It will be found, upon impartial exami- nation, that whatever might have been the effect of talents, connexions, or popular sentiments, the far greater part of their high standing ought to be ascribed to the successful cultivation of a meek and Christian spirit, and that the insignificance or downfall of the opposite party oftener arose from that pride which precedes a fall, than for the want of mental or personal endowments.'' Bigotry. — "Bigotry often claims the exclusive credit of be- ing a defender of the faith, of candor, of faithfulness, of holy courage; and casts contempt on every thing that opposes. With it, meekness is meanness, prudence is the fear of man, moderation is apathy, and the love of enemies is hypocrisy. A contentious spirit is always forming and fomenting partjes. Its own party is flattered and caressed, the opposite is slighted and browbeaten. When much heated, it is not uncommon to resort to still baser measures: to seize trifling foibles in its opposers, and magnify them into great faults, and occasionally to spread, if not fabricate, base falsehoods. It is against this 26* 302 BIOGRAPHY OF spirit, the apostle labors in his first epistle to the Corinthians: 'for,' says he, 'it has been declared to me, that there are con- tentions among you. Whereas, there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal? For, while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollos, are ye not carnal?' In another part of the same epistle, he says, 'if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom.' To Timothy he complains of some who doat about questions and strife of words." Indolence. — "Indolence does much harm negatively, by not doing the good that it ought and might. The slothful man sees innumerable and insurmountable obstacles in the enterprises presented to his view. Tell him to arise and work for his God, he immediately saith, there is a lion in the way, I shall be slain in the streets. He will sometimes rouse up and commence a work, but seldom or never brings it to perfection. He may hunt and may take the prey, but his sloth lulls him to sleep, and he roasts not that which he took in hunting. He may un- dertake to cultivate a field or vineyard, but if you go by it, you will find it all grown over with thorns. A professor of re- ligion, who gives way to a slothful spirit, is a cypher on the left hand that counts for nothing; a barren fig-tree, that cumbers the ground. In the useful, active labors of God's house, he does nothing to perfection. Appoint him to any active service, and you hear no more from him, or hearing, it is only an apology for not doing. Sluggards in religion, are not always so in worldly matters. Some of them are eager enough in pursuit of their own things, but have no time, no temper, no talents for Christ's work. Some of them can stir themselves on a Sabbath day, and travel some miles to pay a social visit, but seven or eight miles to worship is too unreasonable for man or beast." Idle curiosity — "Idle curiosity often leads its possessors into barrenness of soul, and others into miscalculations. The cu- rious arc always in pursuit of novelty. Those who are infected by the spirit of curiosity, and do not check it, are disgusted H015ERT H. SEMl'LE. 303 with every thing of longstanding. They find out new preach- ers, new books, new people, &c. and these, while new, are al- ways the best; but as soon as the novelty wears of}', they quickly look out, and find others more to their taste. A curious spirit sometimes manifests itself in searching intodeepand mysterious subjects, or dark and difficult texts of scripture. The common maxims or plain doctrines of God^ word, are overlooked as insipid and useless; those full of dark metaphors, and inscruta- ble mysteries, are the food of this spirit. Doctrines, involving inexplicable points, are sought as pearls from the bottom of the ocean; more valuable, because more rare. Some of these dis- cover their error and reform. They then tell us, that their former course afforded no permanent pleasure or profit, and that plain and common things are found, on fair trial, to be most valuable." Worldly religion. — "The religion of the world, like Nebu- chadnezzar's golden image, is, for the most part, pompous and crowded with ceremonies and sensual gratifications. God is always best pleased with his people, when in simplicity and godly sincerity they have their conversation in the world. Paul was jealous of the Corinthians lest their minds should be cor- rupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." Christian intercourse. — "Frequent and familiar associations of Christians, accompanied by prudence and watchfulness, often check a wrong, and enkindle a right spirit. The asso- ciation of the pious upon right principles, is of great efficacy towards producing and preserving a holy frame. In our best estate, we are often blind to our own faults.'' Depravity the source of error. — "Depraved as man is, it would be vain to hope, that he would not abuse any treasure (however precious) to which he could have access. Sinful, fallen man, can never touch and not pollute; can never wear and leave the garment unpolluted. Pure religion is handed to us directly from heaven. But, alas! how much is there that bears the name of religion, that is nothing more than the pro- duction of man, and, indeed, of a power worse than man.' 304 BIOGRAPHY OF Prayer. — "Humble prayer has a most happy tendency to- wards softening the ferocious passions of nature. The very approaching of God as our Father, tends to produce in us a meek, mild, and childlike temper. A soul with a praying spirit, loses (for a season at least) all malice, all arrogance. He either trembles at his Master's frowns, or melts at his smiles. But beside this, humble prayer receives an answer. He, therefore, who feels his proud and resentful temper too stubborn to be subdued by himself, has but to wait upon that God who giveth more grace to the humble.'' Patience. — -"Patience in this world of woe, is not only right, but indispensable to vital piety. In the character of Christ it was notable indeed. Being a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, his whole life exhibited proof of the prevalence of this spirit; and to induce us to imitate him, he promises that if we suffer, we shall reign with him. A calm and serene temper in the midst of trials and sufferings displays the genius of Christianity, more favorably than any other attitude in which the follower of the Lamb can be placed. This seems to be the true secret why the pious but prosperous Job must pass through fiery trials. God, who searcheth hearts, knows that he is a perfect and upright man; but those who look on things after the outward appearance, think they see in his wealth and prosperity sufficient inducement to serve God; and, therefore, dispute the purity of his motives. The Lord would cut off all occasion for doubt or reproach, and accordingly brings Job down to the low- est state of adversity and affliction. His patient spirit under his sufferings, is named and applauded in the New Testament. Most of the favorite servants of God have been like sufferers. It was while Daniel's soul was in bitterness and grief, he is so often called a man greatly beloved. David's forbearing and forgiving spirit in the midst of unrelenting persecutors, seems to have had no small share in procuring for him the honorable appellation of 'a man after God's own heart.' Moses, though raised in a royal court, must also drink of the bitter cup; and the patient spirit displayed by him in Egypt and in the wilder- rosebt b. snjirLE. 305 ness, under the severest conflicts, seems to be the brightest trait in his character." Hospitality. — "So valuable is a virtuous hospitality in the sight of God, that he has sometimes crowned it with distin- guished blessings. The widow of Zarephath, or Sarepta, by entertaining Elijah, was miraculously fed for many days, and the great woman of Shunem, by her hospitable kindness to Eli- sha, obtained a son, the first desire of her heart. And Isaac also, the promised seed, seems to have been promised by the angels when filled and cheered by Abraham and Sarah's cor- dial kindness at their house, though probably not known to them as angels at the time. Abigail, by feeding David and his men, averted a heavy curse from her family, and procured for herself a royal husband. It was in a house of hospitality that Jesus said, 'This day is salvation come to this house.' But, probably, the most important advantage which arises from hos- pitality, is the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. It causes the gospel to be preached under private roofs at times and seasons when circumstances prevent it at public meeting- houses— sometimes also, in neighborhoods where there are no houses of public worship, and where, but for such accommoda- tion, the people would be left destitute of the word of life. It promotes intercourse among the pious, by which their faith is strengthened, their hearts are warmed, their principles con- firmed, and all their powers animated in the heavenly warfare. It invites inquirers into the society of the godly, with whom they can have free conversation, and who can 'expound unto them the way of God more perfectly.' Hence, ministers of the gospel are specially required 'to be given to hospitality,' that their houses may supply the lack of service of the pulpit; that their conversation might do what was left undone by their min- istry, and what, in many instances, the public ministry could not so well effect." Conversation. — "Frothy and vain conversation should be avoided as the bane of Christian society — worldly things, if in- troduced, should be talked of moderately, and in the fear of 306 biogiiaphy or God — but, above all, religious subjects should not be named with levity. Foolish talking and jesting on any subject is said not to be convenient, but religious conversation, conducted with levity, is shameful. Cheerful gravity, and grave cheerfulness, fit best the followers of Ilim who was never seen to laugh, but who, nevertheless, bade his disciples be of good cheer." A generous spirit. — "A generous spirit never enjoys his possessions more happily than when he shares it at the hos- pitable board, with his friends, or with the needy and distress- ed. The very reflection that his house is filled with God's peo- ple, has often melted the pious man's heart into the sweetest delights. When he deals to them the food or drink, water or napkin, or lights them to bed, or takes care of their horses, &c, his heart is in all he does, and he actually realizes our Saviour's words: 'He that would be the greatest, let him be the servant of all.' Such a host, while he renders himself happy, is sure to impart pleasure and delight to his guests. If, from poverty, his fare should be coarse, it nevertheless becomes de- licious by his mode of administering it. He turns water into wine, and wild gourds into palatable food, by the delicious sea- soning of affection. He proves by actual experience, that a dinner of herbs, with love, is better than a stalled ox without it. He serves up one dish, without which the finest dainties are deceitful meat, viz. a hearty welcome. If his guests must lodge on beds of straw, they will, if good men, repose more softly than on beds of down, struck over with the thorns of ma- levolence. What view of human nature can be more celestial, than to see a circle of religious friends, sitting around the hos- pitable room, elucidating mysterious passages of holy writ, or mingling their voices in the songs of Zion, or reciting past ex- perience, narrating the holy tidings of each neighborhood, giv- ing and receiving sacred instruction and consolation? When they approach the family altar, with what earnest solicitude will they invoke blessings on their affectionate host and his family. How cordially do they desire that his bread, thus cast upon the waters, may be seen after many days. And will not God hear ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 307 such prayers? We answer, that he will hear, and grant the hlessings too." Connection of commands and promises. — "It is worthy of a believer's notice, that God's exhortations are so frequently ac- companied by his promises. If he exhorts us to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling, he also promises to work in us to will and to do of his own good pleasure. Now the grace of God works in us through faith, and the support of faith is the promises of God. Hence we are said to live by faith." Perseverance. — "The true believer perseveres in proportion as he is sanctified: the pretended one, as he is gratified. The one holds on his way, though surrounded with tempta- tions and trials: the other faints when persecutions and dis- tresses arise on account of the word. The one, like the ship, heads up to the anchor, when tempests blow, and bil- lows rise; the other is carried about with every wind of temp- tation. The one will finally arrive safely in the port of ever- lasting rest; while the other will be wrecked upon the rocks of sinful pursuits never to rise again. It will always appear that apostates greatly disgrace the cause in which they engage, and great, no doubt, is their punishment. In this world they experience severe terrors of conscience, called in scripture a fearful looking for of judgment: in the world to come, like the servant that knew to do his Masters will and did it not, they will be beaten with many stripes.'' Christ inn friendship. — "The food which is eaten among friends, at the hospitable board, seems sweeter 'than to eat our morse] alone,' This, probably, is one reason why the primi- tive Christians 'did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart.' Having all things common, they were mutually hosts, and guests to each other.'' Self-examination. — "He that does not keep his heart with all diligence, will often find the issues of death instead of life. A Christian should not be too easily satisfied with himself. By close examination he will often find things not as well with- 308 BIOGRAPHY OF in, as he had supposed. He will discover secret faults which would otherwise lie hid. Hence the prayer of the Psalmist, 'cleanse thou me from secret faults.' '' Disinterestedness. — Primitive Christians seem to have for- gotten their own interest, and to have heen wholly absorbed in that of their Master. No man called aught of the things which he possessed, his own. So much were they divested of self and self-interest, that they accounted it an honor to be whipped, and to endure ignominious persecutions for Christ's sake. Nothing recommends more forcibly the Redeemer's cause to unbelievers, than an unselfiish, disinterested spirit among professors. When a sinner's mind is staggered by the arguments of the gospel, he looks around at the conduct and temper of the friends of the gospel. If he sees them acting a noble and disinterested part, and ready to make any sacrifice to promote its prosperity, he quickly makes up a favorable opinion. But, if he sees a selfish, contracted, scheming spirit, pretty generally among them, he either gives up the pursuit, or turns his attention to some other denomination. Much damage has been done to the cause of truth by a selfish spirit." Covetousncss. — "Covetousness is a demon that haunts the church. This spirit is the more deceptious, because it assumes to itself the names of virtue and duty. Some of the best max- ims of social life are plausibly quoted to justify its course. He that provideth not for his own, has denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel; industry and frugality are the hand-maids of Providence; exercise and temperance are the best means of health; competence and independence, are necessary to happi- ness; something for my family, and something for my friend, enables me to be hospitable; a little to spare, furnishes a fund for the poor and for religious expenses: such like maxims as these, though misapplied, afford ease to the conscience of the covetous: they often stint their family under the pretext of providing for them. He talks of preparing something for the poor, but when the opportunity offers, he finds some excuse in the unworthiness of the object, in the hardness of the times, or ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 309 the inconvenience of the present season. He talks of being sociable with a friend, but seldom or never finds time or incli- nation to attend to friends. He longs for wealth, that he may be liberal to religion, but his sacrifices are rarely to be fonnd upon the altar, or when found, consist of the blind or broken, tho maimed, scurvy or scabbed. The love of money is the root of all evil, and in professors of piety it is the fountain of many sorrows, the source of many errors, and the wretched clog of every noble enterprize. This spirit has a most vora- cious appetite, always crying, give! give! but, unlike any other being, its appetite increases with its gratification, and the more it receives, the more it wants. It often infects the minds of both preachers and people, and sets them at variance. The one is often too eager to receive, the other too willing to with- hold. Crimination and recrimination are frequently the result, while the sacred cause of the Redeemer bleeds from every pore. How strong are the words of our Lord against this pro- pensity!— Ye cannot serve God and mammon. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of heaven.'' Public Worship. — "A steady attendance upon a faithful gospel, is a fountain from which we may often draw and drink the spirit of holiness; and this, more especially, if we combine with it a diligent reading of the word of Christ, until it dwells in us richly in all wisdom." Mortification of sinful appetites. — "Mortification of the flesh is indispensably necessary. Hence, the Lord Jesus speaks emphatically about self-denial and taking up the cross, and hence Paul declares, that he was in 'fastings oft.' It seems pretty obvious also, that it is with this view that God afflicts his people. He turns his hand upon us, that he may thorough- ly purge away our dross. He sees that the flesh must be mor- tified, and what the saint does not do by voluntary self-denial, he effects by his chastening.'' The church subject to changes. — "The true church is some- times compared to the moon, and like her she waxes and wines. 27 310 BIOGRAPHY OF Revivals and declensions are symptoms of God's peculiar people. Hence it is said, 'when the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, we were as men that dream. Then were our mouths filled with laughter, and our tongues with singing.' On the other hand, we read of the complaints of God's people, in times of declension. 'How can we sing the songs of Zion, in a strange land. Our harps are hung upon the willows.' How much do these things look like the revivals and declensions among God's people, of the present generation?" Willingness to labor for God. — "A laborious spirit, or a will- ingness to labor for God is of more value than many are aware of. Most men are inquiring for talents, and ascribe success, or the want of it, to the presence or absence of talents. Tal- ents certainly have their weight; but what are talents un- less they are occupied? It is labor which renders talents successful; and small talents well occupied, are often seen ac- complishing more for the cause of Christ, than very conspicu- ous ones used only, when convenient. Our country affords strong proof of this position. We have seen a religious estab- lishment entrenched around by human laws, supported by pow- er and wealth, defended by preachers of learning and talents, pulled down to the base by illiterate and unpatronzed ministers of Christ. To an experienced man, it is easily explained. These illiterate men, were steady, unwearied laborers. The others were idlers. The one set was, as the ox in the yoke, pulling at his burthen; the other was, as the ox in the stall, too well fed and too fat to labor much. Every day's observa- tion shows us the exceeding benefit of a laborious spirit. What great things have even private members effected by keeping their eyes steady to their Master's honor, and doing such work as may fall to their share? A laborious spirit should be never laid aside. It is applicable to all states of the church. The labor may, and ought to be varied; but the spirit must remain. Like the industrious husbandman, who finds one sort of work for the spring, another for the fall; one sort for '!ry, and ano- ther for wet weather, the diligent servant of God adapts his ROBERT a. SEMPLE. 311 work to the season. In revivals, in declensions, in lively or Languid times, in discipline, in prayer or preaching meetings, the devoted Christian rinds something still to do; and this is his support and consolation, that his labor is not in vain in the Lord. He knows that in whatever lawful way he labors, his reward is certain. He is assured that both he that soweth, and he that reapeth, shall rejoice together. Let not these re- marks be exclusively applied to ministers. They are applica- ble to private individuals, as well as to preachers. All have their work to do, and all should be at it." Thus ends these interesting extracts. The biographer will proceed to state, that not only were the piety and talents of Mr. Semple highly appreciated within his own state, but throughout the whole denomination he wielded a powerful influence. He was every where known as a man of unfeigned devotion to Zi- on's interests, and one on whotn reliance could be placed in every great practical effort. In the year 1820, he was elected president of the Triennial Convention, which station he filled to the time of his death. "This election,'' he remarks in his journal, "although flattering, in some respects, was mortifying in others." The idea of taking the place which might have been filled by other aged and venerable servants of God, seemed to distress him. "I felt, however," he adds, "much of the spirit of prayer, and hoped that God would overrule it for good.'' In 1815, Brown University, Rhode-Island, conferred on him the honorary degree of A. M. In 1814, from the same University, he received the degree of D. D.; and, in 1826, the college of William and Mary also conferred the degree of D. D. But the latter honor he declined, from an impression that he did not deserve it: as also, on the ground that it was altogether inconsistent with the interests of religion, and in contraven- tion to the express command of Christ. Unquestionably he de- served such a distinction far more than many upon whom it is bestowed; yet, aside from the mandate of his Lord, his unam- bitious spirit would not allow him to be called Rabbi, and thus in title, and by name, to be elevated above his brethren in the 312 BIOGRAPHY OF ministry. As early as the year 1805, he was invited to the presidency of Transylvania University, which invitation he did not conceive it his duty to accept. While our venerated brother was thus permitted to reach an honorable eminence in usefulness and influence, he was not without the experience of most painful trials. These were mostly of a domestic character. His place of residence in King and Queen county, was exceedingly unhealthy, and his family were consequently often visited with sickness. Of twelve children, only four were living at the time of his death. Says one of his surviving sons, in alluding to his father's trials: — "Besides these several afflictions caused by the death of his children, his family's health was in a most precarious state for several years, which was a source of constant unhappiness to him. From 1825 to 1827, his home was a perfect hospital, from which disease was scarcely ever absent. His wife, who was always his comforter in affliction, became herself deeply afflicted. Of a family of sixty, black and white, I have known forty to be ill at one time. There were not enough well, at some times, to attend to the sick, the dying, and the dead. Himself at the time in good health, his mind was deeply exer- cised at the scene around him; two of his six children, just conveyed to the tomb; two more expected every moment to follow them; and his wife, the strongest tie that united him to earth, prostrate and senseless from insatiate disease. It was truly a situation, that was calculated to call forth all the phi- losophy and religion he could command. He bore it as a Chris- tian. No murmur escaped his lips. But relying upon the de- claration which he often repeated, that 'whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth,' he awaited the issue with calm and Christian composure." Perhaps some of the most shining excellencies of this good man's character, were the result of that severe discipline through which his heavenly Father saw it necessary to lead him. Those who are deservedly esteemed as ministers of Christ, are liable to be exalted above measure, amid the many ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 313 kind attentions they receive from their Christian brethren. Pride is easily engendered in the exercise of gifts which God bestows, and which ought to be wholly employed in his glory. Under these circumstances, a thorn in the flesh may be need- ful; and He who is all-wise to ascertain the necessity, will, in paternal love, cause it to be experienced. And not unfrequent- ly does he carry through the furnace of affliction, for the pur- pose of calling into livelier exercise the graces of his Holy Spirit, and to prepare fur more eminent usefulness in his king- dom. Some of the most distinguished of God's people for hu- mility and aclive devotion to the honor of Christ, have known what it is, often to drink the bitter cup of affliction. Thus it was with the venerated Sample, as stated in the letter of his son. The following, communication, addressed to a beloved friend, immediately after the death of one of his grown sons, will afford some idea of the slate of his mind at that painful hour. "May 24th, 1822. "Dear sir: Yours of the twenty-first instant, directed to my dear John, reached me, just as Mr. Broaddus was about to commence his funeral sermon. He left us on Wednesday, about twenty min- utes after nine o'clock. His evidences of divine acceptance, seemed to brighten as he approached his dissolution. He said to several of his friends, that death had no terror to him, that he had no desire to live, for his own sake: that except for the sake of his connexions, especially his parents, he would rather die than live. He said to one of his young friends who had paid him great attention, I have witnessed, that 'Jesus can make a dying bed Feel soft as downy pillows are.' He was manifestly dying all day on Tuesday, but on Tuesday night he began to sink rapidly, and I was sent for, having been called from home on ministerial duties. He said to his friend, Dr. Fleet, has my father been sent for? he told him yes. Well, said he, I hope my pulse will hold out until he 27* 314 BIOGRAPHY OF comes. This was just the case, I found him on my arrival a little after sunrise, in his senses, and dying fast. He gave me his hand affectionately, but said not much. His debility was so great that he could not speak but with great exertion. He died apparently very easy. My reflections on his death, are mixed with pleasure and pain. When I think of my loss, and the loss of my remaining family, it is painful beyond de- scription, but when I consider him as called by his gracious Redeemer to his precious embraces, I am filled with holy de- light. The attention paid him by his and my friends, while here, and on his travels, exceeded my most sanguine hopes. I owe them a debt of gratitude which I must forever owe. Your kindness was never named by him but with the most tender emotions. He seemed to think there never was any thing like it before. Oh! how shall I do justice to such disin- terested friendship. As I cannot make you suitable returns, I hope my heavenly Father will abundantly bless you. His weakness, towards the last, was such as to render it necessary for him to see but few of his friends. This was very painful to him, when any came and could not see him. Indeed, we were obliged not to let him know when they came, lest it might excite him too much. How deep, how unfathomable are the ways of God! If we had the direction of the shafts of death, how differently should we have sent them. But He does all things well. 'Peace, all our angry passions then, Let each rebellious sigh Be silent at his sovereign will, And every murmur die.' " There is some reason to believe that his own health, and perhaps his life, became a sacrifice to the variety and pressure of those toils in which he felt it his duty to engage. When he left King and Queen county, in 1827, he remained- awhile in Washington, but at length settled in Fredericksburg. The management of college concerns, on the one hand, devolving on him, and the care of the Bruington church on the other, it ROUERT B. SEMPLE. 315 was necessary to travel much, both to King and Queen, a dis- tance of sixty miles, and then to the city of Washington. In addition, he engaged to preach twice in each month in Fred- ericksburg, and once in Washington. In reference to his de- clining strength, in writing to a brother, dated May, 1831, he remarks: "I have nearly determined against attempting the ride to Lynchburg. I think it too much for me. This is the first General Association I have missed, if I miss this, and I assure you I do it with great reluctance. But the wheels of nature will run on in spite of us, and we must feel the wearings of time. I am now upon the list of the silver greys, and can only fight when there is not a great deal of marching." Though his health had become impaired during the year 1881, it was little expected that he was soon to he removed from the sphere of labor in which he was so usefully engaged. But He, whose judgments are unsearchable, was preparing him for a dismissal from the toils of earth, and an introduction to the repose of another, and a better world. It is a deeply interesting fact, that the last year of Ins life was crowned with the special indications of divine favor. The church at Bruington, which had previously suffered in consequence of erroneous sentiments, imbibed by some of its members, expe- rienced a season of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. The venerable pastor, in" the month of September, baptized, at one time, thirty-two, and before his death, had the unspeak- able gratification of seeing more than one hundred obey their Lord in baptism, and unite with the Bruington church. Like Simeon, with the blessed Saviour in his arms, he was ready to say: "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." His last visit to Bru- ington was made about three weeks before his death. It is thought, although he was then enjoying his usual health, that he had some presentiment of his approaching end. His text on Saturday was selected from 2 Corinthians xiii, 11; "Finally brethren,'' &e. It was the sentiment of many who heard him, that he would soon be taken from them. The last sermon he 316 BIOGRAPHY OF was allowed to preach, was founded on Exodus xv, 11. Re- turning home, he found himself affected by the extremely in- clement weather, through which he was compelled to ride. When it was suggested by some of his family that it was probably necessary he should go to Washington to attend to some business connected with the college, he replied, that he felt like a dead man, and could not venture from home again. Shortly after, he was seized by a chill, and continued to grow more unwell, until his disease began to assume a dangerous form. During the early stage of his sickness, he requested his daughter, whom a few weeks previous he had baptized, to read for him the first chapter of Phiiippians, and frequently referred to it afterwards, in his conversation with those around him. Until within a day of his death, nothing serious was apprehended by the family. But death had marked him as his victim. The following letter, written by his son to the editor of the Herald, will state more explicitly the circum- stances of his sickness and death. Woodlavm, December 25, 1831. "Dear sir: The melancholy duty devolves on me to announce to you the death of my venerable father. He left us this morning at ten minutes before 10 o'clock. He was seized this day week with a fever which we all thought was nothing more than the influenza, which is now raging in our neighborhood. Monday morning a physician was called in, who pronounced it a pleurisy, but so mild in its features, as not to create any alarm in his, or our feelings. It gradually grew more serious in its character till Friday, when he despatched a messenger for my brother, the only one of his children absent, and whom, to his last moments, he expressed a great desire to see. He declined rapidly from Friday until this morning, (Sunday,) when he expired without a struggle or a groan. From the first moment of his attack, he affirmed that it would be his last illness, and so impressed was he with that thought, that the remedies prescribed failed to effect the desired results, as ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 317 his physician believes, from the great influence which his mind exercised over his body. "He died as he lived, a bright and shining Christian. His frequent ejaculation was, 'I am anxious to depart and be with Christ.' Tuesday afternoon, he sunk into a comatose state from which it was difficult to awake him. On one occasion he awoke with a placid smile on his countenance, and said to me, 'Oh ask brother Ball to come here again.' What brother Ball? said I. 'Mr. Eli Ball,' he replied; 'is he not here?' No, said I. 'Well,' he observed, 'I thought he was conversing with me just now.' He again sunk into this state, and made no other remark till some time during the night, he awoke up in the same way, and said, 'This night forty-two years ago, I preached my first sermon;' and then, inarticulately said, 'I have fought a good fight, I have kept the faith.9 I have never seen such perfect composure. He requested me, early yesterday after- noon, to look into a certain drawer in his secretary, and bring his will. I did so, when at his request I read it aloud to him. ♦Well,' said he, 'I am satisfied; my spiritual condition is such as I wish it; I can depart in peace. The great divisions in the churches sometimes make me unhappy, but I hope they will be healed.' Such were some of his dying observations. I give them in great haste, and under feelings you can more readily conceive, than I describe." Thus fell one whom God and men delighted to honor. The intelligence of his death, as it passed from one circle to another, caused many a bosom to heave with emotion and many a tear to fall from eyes unused to weep. By hundreds he was most tenderly loved as a father in the gospel, and by most of the churches in Virginia he was regarded as a judicious counsellor, and devoted friend. All felt that a chasm was created, which could not be easily filled. In his removal the whole denomina- tion sustained a loss. Throughout the United States the name of Semple was associated with all that is lovely and of goo report: and his active, untiring co-operation in plans of benevo- lence, had placed him among the principal standard-bearers in 318 BIOGRAPHY OF the army of the Lord. A discourse, occasioned by this mourn- ful event, was delivered by Elder Robert Ryland, then pastor of the second Baptist church, Lynchburg. A discourse was also delivered by the pastor of the second Baptist church, in the city of Richmond, from 1 Samuel ix, 1,19. In this address the speaker took occasion to refer to the lively interest which the lamented Semple had taken in the welfare of the second church, particularly in its early history. Another funeral ser- mon was preached at Bruington, before the church of which he had been pastor for so many years. An individual who was present, thus refers to the solemnities of that day: "The funeral of this eminent servant of God, took place at Bruington, on the 5th instant. The occasion was the most solemn and imposing we ever witnessed. Though the day was inclement, the large meeting-house was crowded with a weeping congregation. Every eye, as it entered the house, was fixed upon the vacant pulpit, which was hung around with crape, until the suffusing tear obscured the sight. A thousand sighs that burst from as many feeling hearts, and the tear that bedewed every dejected countenance, spoke in a language that all could understand, how much that venerable old man of God was esteemed. The funeral sermon was delivered by the Rev. Andrew Broaddus. The religious services were opened with the following hymn, from Dr. Rippon's selection: 'Lord, when we see a saint of thine, Lie gasping out his breath, With longing eyes and looks divine, Smiling and pleased with death.' "The throne of grace was then addressed by the Rev. Philip Montague in an impressive manner. The text selected for the occasion was taken from 2 Tim. iv, 6, 7, 8, 'I am now ready to be offered,' &c.y The following are the closing remarks of this discourse: — ''May 1 not say, brethren, that what he preached to others, he lived himself? It is not my intention, in what I am saying, to delineate a strictly perfect and faultless character. No! were I ROBERT B. SEMPLE. 31 9 to attempt this, I should seem to myself, to see the spirit of my departed friend looking down on me with a frown of disappro- bation. No! as one of the fallen family of Adam restored by grace to a spiritual life, he still felt and mourned the lingerings of the mortal disease, and 'a sinner saved by grace,' was the motto which he wore. "Still, however, I may justly say, that he lived himself what he preached to others. No self-denial was inculcated on others which he was not willing to undergo; no religious and moral duties enjoined which did not practice. Nor did he appear to suffer himself to be engrossed by one class of duties, so as to disregard and neglect another. Standing in different relations in life, it appeared to be his aim, (as it ought to be the aim of all,) to estimate each of these relations according to its import- ance, and give his attendance to each accordingly. He knew, indeed, that there are no duties which really clash with each other; they only appear so, when we do not pay a just regard to the various relations which we occupy. "Thus, with a zeal that never grew cold — with a persever- ance that never tired, did our much esteemed brother hold on his course, exposing himself, I suspect, even beyond the bounds of prudence, till the last fatal disease laid him on the bed of affliction and death, to call him from his labors, to that eternal 'rest which remains for the people of God.' "Indulge me a little further. I shall presently be done with this sketch, and bid you adieu. Some have remarked, from the traces of my friend's countenance, that he seemed to pos- sess, by nature, a temper and disposition bordering on the aus- tere. Allowing this to have been the case, we ought the more to admire the influence nf that heavenly grace, which, from its throne within, shone so obviously through his features, soften- ing the whole into a kindly expression, and giving a moral lustre to his countenance. Yes; we ought to admire that heavenly grace, which wrought in his soul Christian conde- scension and affability towards the lowly, and Christian benevo- lence towards all classes. 820 BIOGRAPHY OP "My friends! have I said too much? — Have I said enough? — At least I have aimed to be faithful, in this imperfect sketch of our departed brother. And now I am done with the charac- ter: and here we are about to bid our lamented and beloved bro- ther Semple, a solemn adieu! He is gone! — No more shall we see him here among us! No more shall the eyes, now darkened with the shadow of death, rest on the sacred page of this pulpit bible! No more shall the lips, now sealed up in silence, speak forth to you the message of life! But long and deep in the heart shall his memory be embalmed. And hark! — there is a voice that tells me we shall see him again! Though death presses heavily on him, and waves over him his iron sceptre, it is but a short-lived reign which he holds — and the immortal Judge comes to release his servant — all his servants from the dominion of the tyrant. Yes; brother of my soul, I shall see thee again. Semple will arise. All the saints shall arise, dressed in immor- tal robes, for 'the marriage of the Lamb.' The chain of death shall be broken; — the prison doors of the grave shall burst asunder — and the redeemed shall come forth to sing the song of triumph, and gather around the throne in deathless felicity. O my friends are we ready for that great meeting? — Christians, are you watching? — Are your lamps trimmed — your lights burning — your spirits waiting for the coming of the Bride- groom? My unconverted friends, are you lamenting that you have not hearkened to the voice you can hear no more? Will you now turn to God? — will you now come to Christ, who ever lives? O turn! that you may meet the Judge in peace — and your old preacher and all the redeemed in glory. — Farewell." WILLIAM LEIGH. William Leigh was born in the year 1761. In his 17th year he became a subject of conversion, and a short time after joined the Baptist church. The profession thus made was JAMES ItUCKS. 321 adurned by a consistent life. It is not known at what precise period he entered the ministry, but having been called to pre- side over Petsworth church, Gloucester county, he retained this position for twenty-five years, and is said to have been happily instrumental in causing many to seek the remission of their sins. When brought to a bed of sickness, his mind was composed, being stayed upon Him in whom he had believed, and to whom he had committed the interests of his soul. He died at his own dwelling, in Gloucester county, March 22, 1832. JAMES RUCKS. Elder James Rucks was born in Chesterfield county, Jan. 22nd, 1751. In his 28th year, he became a professor of relig- ion, and united with Skinquarter church, in his native county. Shortly after his mind became concerned respecting his duty to publish the gospel, and after much prayerful reflection, re- solved to preach Christ and him crucified to his fellow men. For thirteen years he continued to labor in various direc- tions, in his Master's work. At length he was called by Toma- hawk church, to go in and out before them as their spiritual shepherd. He was ordained August 11th, 1792; Elders Clay, Smith, and Watkins officiating as the presbytery. His con- nexion with the church as pastor was retained six years, when, in consequence of delicate health, he was compelled to resign. For twelve years he suffered so much with infirmity of body that he was unable to walk. He still preached, frequently at his own dwelling, and at Skinquarter meetinghouse. When unable to stand alone, he was borne to his horse by brethren, and then into the house of God, where seated in a chair, he addressed his fellow men on eternal things. He was always considered a plain, experimental preacher, being often exceedingly zealous in his appeals to the congre- gation. He died May 12, 1818. 28 322 BIOGRAPHY OF EDWARD KELLY, Elder Edward Kelly was one of the most esteemed and useful Baptist ministers of south-western "Virginia. Though a man of plain understanding and limited opportunities, by a course of unblemished piety, and patient labor in the cause of his divine Master, he accomplished more than many learned, but less devoted men. When he commenced the ministry, he resided in a comparatively new country, and therefore was the less disqualified by uncultivated mind for the duties of his station. He was a prominent member of the Washington Associa- tion, and his ministry was mostly confined to the counties of Scott and Russel. His labors were blessed to a remarkable extent in the conversion of sinners. In 1801 especially, a season of refreshing from the presence of the Lord was en- joyed, when two or three hundred souls were brought into the fold of Christ, and two or three new churches constituted. He continued from time to time to be blessed in his ministrations. As he advanced in years, he increased in the affections of the people, and finally came down to his grave like a shock of corn fully ripe. He has been but a few years dismissed from his stewardship. ROBERT LATHAM,* Robert Latham was born in the county of Culpepper, on the 2nd of November, 1769. His parents were members of the Baptist church, and of respectable standing in civil society. He was baptized when about 20 years of age, and joined some church in Culpepper county. He was married shortly after to Miss CundirT, of respectable family, in the county of Prince William, where he settled, and pursued the business of a carpen- *By Elder George Love. KOnERT LATHAM 323 tcr for some time; then became a farmer. He moved his mem- bership from Culpepper to the Litlle river church in Loudon county, near to the Prince William line; and commenced speaking in public about 1800 or '7, and was ordained about 1809. In this year he became the pastor of Little river church. In June, 1810, he took the charge of Long branch church, in Fauquier. He also preached for a while to a congregation in Prince William, where in 1812 a church was constituted, called Bethlehem, of which he became the pastor. In consequence of a misunderstanding between him and the church at Little river in 1824, the pastoral connexion was dis- solved, and he joined the church at Bethlehem. In 1827 the connexion between him and the church at Long branch was dissolved. His system was high Calvinism, and to some he seemed to border on fatalism, but this he himself denied as a consequence growing out of his views. He could not however see the consistency of holding to salvation by grace, and exhorting sin- ners to the exercise of evangelical repentance, faith, &c. Not- withstanding these views, it is believed that he had occasionally considerable conflicts of mind upon these subjects. At one period he spoke to the writer of this article in very high terms of Fuller's Essays, and seemed as if his difficulties were re- moved; but this did not abide. He appeared to fraternise freely with his brethren who differed from him, and when warm in his feelings, and out of sight of his system, would preach very acceptably upon practical and experimental subjects. He was unassuming in his ministerial character, humble as a Christian, and exemplary in his moral deportment. He departed this life on the 15th of April, 1833. The Columbia Association at their session in Aug. 1833, instructed a committee to draw up some article relative to his decease. Upon the report of the committee, the following article was adopted by the asso- ciation: "The association sympathise with the church at Bethle- hem, and with his bereaved family, in the death of our aged 324 BIOGRAPHY OF and venerable brother, Elder Robert Latham. He was called by the grace of God in early life, to the knowledge and pro- fession of the truth as it is in Jesus, and through a long life was enabled to keep the faith, and to contend for it. His life was a living comment on the blessed gospel he preached to others, his guide through life and his support in the hour of death. While we sorrow 'that we shall see his face no more,' we are consoled, with his numerous friends, by the considera- tion that his death was as happy as his life had been holy and useful. He came to his grave in peace." His first wife made no profession of religion. By her he had four children, two of them are still living. His second wife was Miss Sarah Rust, a Baptist lady, who yet survives him. WILLIAM RICHARDS, Elder William Richards was born in Essex county, 1763, 01 highly respectable parents. At the early age of eighteen, it pleased God to translate him from darkness into his marvel- ous light, through the instrumentality of the Baptists. He had enjoyed the opportunity of hearing some of their most zeal- ous preachers, and was won by the truths which they proclaim- ed. At that time, in his native county, the Episcopal church was the popular sect, while the Baptists were every where spo- ken against. It need not therefore excite surprise, that his relations and friends should be violently opposed to his immer- sion. Every expedient was resorted to that it might be pre- vented. But, having examined the scriptures, and learned the path of duty, he was immovable in his determination to pursue it. He became a member of the Baptist church in 1781. It was his portion to suffer many painful trials, as a follower of the Redeemer. All these, however, were borne with Christian meekness; and such was the manifest influence of the gospel in purifying his heart and life, that the mouths of gainsayers WILLIAM RICHARDS. 325 were at length stopped, and he was no longer the subject of contempt and persecution. Those who had most ridiculed were compelled to respect him as a good man. Very soon after this change he conceived it his duty to preach the gospel. His earliest attempts at public speaking were unpromising; and by many it was judged that he would never stand high as a preacher. But in this their judgment was erroneous. It should be stated, that most of his first ef- forts were made in North Carolina; but in 1794, he was indu- ced to remove to the county of Mecklinburg, Va. Here he spent the remnant of his life; and with justice it may be said, that few men within a similar sphere of labor, have riseu to greater eminence than he, especially as it regards the purity of his life. The same year he removed from North Carolina he was chosen pastor of Blue Stone, now called Bethel church. In 1799, a considerable revival was experienced, which resulted in the accession of more than one hundred members. The year previous he consented to serve as their pastor, Sandy creek church, Charlotte county, and in 1802, a most refreshing sea- son commenced, which continued for eighteen months; and during which a large number were added. His labors were extended to different parts of Mecklinburg, Lunenburg, and Charlotte, for many years, to the joy and edification of the peo- ple of God. His principal attention, however, was given to Blue Stone, or Bethel, this church being in the vicinity of his own residence. Very few country churches in Virginia have exceeded Bethel in its influence and usefulness. In their pastor they found an example of Christian loveliness, and in most respects they fol- lowed him, as he followed Christ. They, with their pastor, were not only prompt in their labors for the salvation of sin- ners, at home, but made vigorous efforts on behalf of the wretch- ed heathen in distant lands. For many years they were in the habit of raising a large sum for foreign missions, while the bi- 28* 326 biography or ble cause, and other good objects, received their hearty ap- proval, and liberal contributions. Elder Richards was highly distinguished for the unaffected simplicity of his character. Whether in the family, or ming- ling in society, or in the pulpit, there was the same unassum- ing artlessness of manner. This softness and meekness were uot merely the result of natural temperament. In this respect he was willing to say, "by the grace of God, lam what I am." While he was thus exhibiting the harmlessness of the dove, he was not deficient in firmness. When truth was to be de- fended, or discipline in the church enforced, he was resolute in purpose to discharge his duty. He was an excellent disciplinarian. No abuses were allowed to remain uncorrect- ed, nor did transgression among his brethren pass unrebuked. A mighty sanction was given to his influence in supporting a wholesome discipline in the church, by his own bright Chris- tian example. None could look at his life, without being com- pelled to approve and admire. Nor was his influence in ruling well among his brethren confined to the churches he served. It was felt in the Meherrin Association, over which, as Mode- rator, he presided fur a number of years. This body owed much of its strength and efficiency to his labors. In its early history, he was in the habit of passing almost every year among its churches, supplying the destitute with the preached word, and giving encouragement and support to those which were feeble. At their annual meetings, he occupied the chair with peculiar dignity, awing into silence the turbulent, while all the members of the body were compelled to respect and love him. Asa preacher he was esteemed; among the more judicious and pious, highly so, not for profundity of thought, or ele- gance of diction, but the peculiar simplicity and energy with which scriptural truth was exhibited. He always gave evi- dence that the subject of his discourse had been well studied. It is true he had not access to a well furnished library. This, had it been practicable, would have yielded peculiar satisfac- WILLIAM CBEATH. 327 tion. His principal works of research, were the bible and concordance, from these he collected and arranged such argu- ments and illustrations as his subjects required. He was pre- eminently a preacher of the cross. To dwell cm the person and work of Emanuel was his chief delight. Many now living can well remember the impassioned and yet artless simplicity of manner with which the plan of salvation was ex- plained and recommended. For several years before his death, feebleness of body com- pelled him to relinquish all his pastoral connexions. Still the house of God was not forsaken. Nothing furnished a richer satisfaction than the society of his Christian brethren, and the services of public worship. But at length the hour of his dis- missal came, and it found him ready. He knew in whom he had believed, and joyfully did he commit the mighty interests of eternity into the hands of his divine Redeemer. He died on the 13th of July, 1837, in the 74th year of his age, having been about fifty years in the ministry. WILLIAM CREATH Elder William Creath was a native of JNova Scotia. He was born December 23d, 1769. His father emigrated to Granville county, North Carolina, in 1786, and became a permanent resident of that state. Previous to this removal, his son William was brought under the influence of divine truth, and was enabled to cherish the gospel hope. No public profession of religion was made until 1787, when he was bap- tized by Elder Henry Lester, and joined a church in North Carolina, of which Elder Thomas Vass was pastor. The same year, being then about twenty years of age, he began to preach Christ, and him crucified, as the way to God. Possessing promising talents, he was invited by Elder John Williams, of Lunenburg county, Virginia, to reside with him, for the purpose of improving his mind by a course of general 328 BIOGRAPHY OP reading. With Mr. Williams he remained for two or three years, during which time he made considerahle progress in knowledge. In his instructor, he found not only a warm friend, hut a pious and talented man. In 1791, the subject of this memoir was married to Miss Lucretia Brame, with whom he lived, for more than thirty-one years, in the county of Mecklinburg, Va. They had sixteen children, some of which died in infancy. His wife proved an efficient helper in his labors as a minister of Jesus Christ. He was, according to Semple, the means of originating the churches called Allen's creek and Wilson's, and for some time supplied Maloan's, all in Mecklinburg county. These churches, even though in his immediate vicinity, did not, to any great extent, prosper; arising from the fact, that he was comparatively but little at home. He was in the habit of making lengthy tours through different parts of Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina. For many years he was scarcely employed in any other way than as an itinerating preacher. It could have been wished that he had occupied a more circumscribed sphere, and been more regular in his circuit, as in this way he might have shed a more effective influence on the cause of Christ. He was in many respects qualified, as a public speaker, to command the attention of his auditors, and generally called out, wherever he preached, large congregations. That some idea of his talents and manners may be obtained, the following testimony, from the pen of Elder Semple, will be introduced. Mr. Semple, being well acquainted with Elder death, was qualified to give a correct judgment. Referring to Wilson's church, he says: "This church was planted by the labors of Elder William Creath, while he was pastor of Allen's creek. At first, they were small, but in 1802, God sent them a time of refreshing, when about forty were baptized. Since then there have been deaths, removals, and expulsions, sufficient to counterbalance their additions; so that their number, at pre- sent, is only fifty-four. Although they have not, for some WILLIAM CREATII. 329 years, been blessed with a revival, yet, under the care of their active and laborious pastor, they enjoy peace, love, and good order. "Elder Creath is a man of strong mind and deep research, in matters of divinity; and were his manner equal to his matter, he would be among the greatest of preachers. He is thought by some to be too fond of polemic points; so as to lessen his usefulness, by exciting unnecessary prejudices. One thing is certain, that in subjects of dispute, there is a time to speak, and a time to be silent: and when we speak un- reasonably, and especially if it should be intemperately, we damage the very cause we profess to espouse. But with this (if this be so) Elder Creath is a very useful man. He seems willing to spend, and be spent, for the honor of his Master." It is painful to be compelled to state, that, in the latter part of Elder Creath's life, he was charged with the use of spirituous liquors, even to intoxication. The hearts of his brethren were grieved, while the cause of religion sustained an injury which, perhaps, he was never able fully to repair. The charges alledged against him were acknowledged, and there is abundant reason to believe that he was truly penitent. Before a large congregation, he expressed deep sorrow for the wound which he had inflicted on the interests of Christ's kingdom, and became pledged, in the strength of the Lord, no more to in- dulge in this habit. The cleik of Meherrin Association refers to this circumstance in the following language: "Let this stand as a beacon to all unwary mariners on the boisterous ocean of life, that they run not on those rocks upon which many have dashed, to the reproach of that good name, by which they were called.'' About two years after this circumstance, he was called to give an account of his stewardship. He left home on the 4th of July, 1823, on a tour of preaching in the lower part of North Carolina. From this journey he was not permitted to return. On his way home, he was arrested by an inflamma- tory disease, and was confined to the house of Mr. John Blunt, 330 BIOGKAniV OF in Edenton. On the 9th of August, he died, in the fifty-sixth year of his age. "It is said by those who had heard him for a number of years, that they had never known him preach with such power as he did on his last tour. He spoke as though he knew it was the last battle, and in full confidence of victory. The last time he preached, he seemed to be in full view of heaven, and observed, as he rose, that he could scarcely stand; but, as he firmly believed it was the last time, he was more anxious to gain a triumph than he ever had been before. That was on Thursday, and on the Saturday following, he fell asleep in the arms of Jesus. "In the whole of his illness, he manifested a noble indiffer- ence to himself, with the most tender and sympathetic concern for his dear family, and for the church of Christ; and, with great fervor, he poured out his affectionate petitions for them. The day he died, he tried to preach to all that came to see hirn from these words — 'Thy kingdom come;' and w hen he could not preach, he prayed. "The following are a few of the many passages of scripture which he repeated: 'Whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon the earth that I desire besides thee — I have fought a good fight — I know in whom I have believed — I know that my Redeemer liveth — O death, where is thy sting! — Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.' His fortitude was un- shaken, and his faith strong. Without a struggle, he reclined his head upon his Saviour's breast, and breathed his life out sweetly there. And just as his joyful soul was about to take its flight, he repeated this verse: 'Farewell, vain world, I am going home; My Saviour smiles, and bids me come; Bright angels beckon me away, To realms of everlasting day.' "He left an affectionate spouse, who assisted him in his ministerial labors, and thirteen children, all of whom have since become members of the Baptist church; three of this number are ministers." NATHANIEL CIIAMBLES. 331 NATHANIEL C H A M B L E S . • Elder Nathaniel Ciiambles was the son of William and Elizabeth Chambles, both respectable members of the Baptist church. He was born in Sussex, Feb. 4, 1762. He had re- ligious impressions from an early age; but it was not until his twenty-sixth year, that he was enabled to cast himself as a vile, guilty, and helpless sinner, upon the mercy of God in Christ Jesus. In July, 1787, he was baptized and cordially received into the fellowship of the High hills church. In 1803 he commenced preaching, and in 1806, was, by the unanimous wish of his church, solemnly ordained to the work of the min- istry. For many years he was the faithful and affectionate pastor of the High hills and Sappony churches. Nothing remarkable occurred in his history, as a minister, from the period of his ordination, until 1822. At this time he was deeply affected by the coldness and darkness which per- vaded the churches. With unusual warmth, he exhorted the members of his churches, to be diligent in searching the scrip- tures, faithful in self-examination, and fervent in prayer. A day of fasting and humiliation and prayer, was appointed by the church at High hills. God was preparing them to receive a blessing. About this time several laborers were providen- tially sent into this part of the vineyard. A blessed revival now commenced. In about a year, sixty or seventy persons were converted, baptized, and added to the churches. During this season of "refreshing from the presence of the Lord," the heart of our aged brother was filled with gratitude and delight; he seemed to have become 3'oung again; with all the warmth and tenderness of a young convert, he would exhort, and pray, and weep. In 1825, his constitution evidently began to fail from old age, and a disease of the lungs; he was, however, permitted to continue his public labors until within a k\v weeks of his death. •From Minutes of Portsmouth Association. 332 BIOGRAPHY OF His last sermon was preached from 1 Pet. v, 6, 7. He was blessed with uncommon freedom in speaking from the latter part of the text. God, perhaps, was preparing his children to "cast their care on him," in the heavy affliction they were soon to undergo. A few days afterwards, he was attacked with a bilious fever, which terminated in a palsy. Every effort was made by his kind friends to prolong his life; but the hour, appointed for his release from sin and woe, was at hand. His mind during the period of his severe and protracted illness, was serene and heavenly. To a brother minister, who asked him if he was willing to die, he replied, "I have nothing to fear.'' For about two weeks before his death, he was rendered speech- less by a paralytic affection; so that his family and friends were not permitted to receive the dying advice which he would, otherwise have imparted. A niece, perceiving that he was in his right mind, said to him, "Uncle you will use your tongue yet.'' He could only move his hand significantly to- wards heaven and smile. His countenance indicated the tran- quillity of his soul. On the 4th of December, 1827, he fell asleep in Christ. His funeral sermon was preached from Rev. xiv, 13. His body was followed to the grave by a numerous train of relatives, friends, and brethren, and committed to the house appointed for all the living to repose till the resurrection morn. It is not easy to delineate the character of a good man; his excellencies, like the colors of the rainbow, are so mingled, that it is difficult to distinguish them. He was not a cold, heartless professor of Christianity — a Christian only in name and appearance. He believed the doctrine, imbibed the spirit, followed the example, and heartily espoused the cause of Christ. His religion was sincere, warm, and constant. The whole family of Christian graces dwelt and flourished in his heart. We can exhibit only a few which attained the greatest perfection in his life. He was eminent for humility. No man possessed a deeper sense of his sinfulness and insufficiency, than he did. He could NATHANIEL CIIAMRLES. 333 heartily subscribe to the saying of the pious Newton, "1 am nothing, I have nothing, and I can do nothing.'' He literally "esteemed others better than himself." A discerning man could not long be in his presence, without, admiring his modes- ty and gentleness — these were the robes in which he wa9 adorned. Our venerable brother distinguished himself by acts of be- neficence. His heart was warmed with love to God and men, and his hand opened to supply the wants of the needy. He con- sidered himself only a steward of God's bounties. He was one of the ready and liberal supporters of the benevolent institutions of the day; believing them calculated to promote the good of men; he listened not to the objections which ignorance and ava- rice frequently urge against them. For several years he main- tained a minister in his own house, and gave him twenty dol- lars a year, besides the salary raised by the churches for his services. He fully imbibed the spirit of that saying of our Lord, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." His bene- volence was free, full, and constant. He possessed a remarkable control over his tongue. His intimate acquaintances well know, that on all subjects he spoke with the utmost caution. Foolish jesting, trivial conversation, and censorious expressions, never fell from his lips. "Swift to hear, slow to speak,'' was never more descriptive of any man than himself. With his friends he would sometimes converse freely, and his conversation was both interesting and instructive. Alas,how few employ their tongues, as if they expected to give account to God for every word! As an economist, he has rarely been equalled. His affairs were conducted in the most perfect order; by industry, perse- verance, and God's blessing, he made ample provision for the support and comfort of his family. \> a minister, our respected brother never gained great ap- plause. His education was slender; he embarked in the minis- try at a late period of life, and was always surrounded with the cares of a large family: it is not, therefore, to be expected, 29 334 BIOGRAPHY OF that he became eminent in his profession. He closely studied the bible, and was a plain, solid, faithful, and affectionate preacher. Though not a great, he was a good minister. He was always solemn and dignified in the pulpit. One trait in his character as a minister, ought to be particularly noticed. — He was not envious. The more popular and useful his breth- ren in the ministry were among his churches, the more he was delighted. Indeed, it seemed to be no part of his object to be admired and lauded by men. Though he would not needlessly offend men, he sought only to please God. His conduct ought to put to shame those preachers, who are pained at the pros- perity of their fellow-laborers in God's vineyard. SAMUEL SHREWSBURY,* Samuel Shrewsbury was born in Hanover county, Vir- ginia, in the year 1736. Sometime in the year 1766 he removed and settled in the county of Bedford, Virginia; where he became a convert to the Christian faith and was baptized about the year 1770, by a travelling Baptist minister, who tarried for a short time, in the vicinity of his residence. In 1772 he commenced proclaiming the gospel of the grace of God, in which he steadily persisted until the year 1734, when he fell a victim to the intermittent fever, which he was thought to have contracted at the Big lick, in Bottetourt county, when returning from a tour to warn his fellow creatures to flee the wrath to come. He died at the early age of forty- eight years, and appears to have been cut off in the midst of his usefulness, and thus furnished additional evidence, that the ways of God are inscrutable to man. After a lapse of more than a half century, it is difficult tocollect specific information in relation to Mr. S.; so dilficult indeed, that no attempt would now be made to rescue his memory from oblivion, were it not for the fact, that he lived and labored in portentous times. ♦By Elder William C. Ligon. NATHANIEL SHREWSBURY. 335 We are at but little loss to determine of what manner of spirit a man is, when he espouses an unpopular cause, and earnestly contends for the faith once delivered to the saints, against an overwhelming current of opposition, created by the lord- lings of the country. It is no meagre compliment to record the name of an individual as a Baptist minister, zealously laboring in Virginia, between the years 1772 and 1784. We claim for such an one more than presumptive evidence, that we record the name of a Christian and a patriot. Well might a highly reputable and influential citizen of Kanawha county say, in a letter now before me, "I am proud that I am a de- scendant of Samuel and nephew of Nathaniel Shrewsbury." It is doubtful whether Mr. S. was ever ordained; facilities for ordination were rare in the then frontier country of his residence; but be that as it may, there is positive evidence that he was an exemplary and successful preacher of the gospel. Elder William Leftwich says, in relation to him: "I have no acquaintance with him, but I have no doubt, from what I have heard from others, (now fallen asleep,) that he was a worthy man of God and an acceptable preacher.'' Of particular exer- cises of mind about the time of his dissolution, I have no in- formation, (my principal informant being, at that period, a child of only six years of age and orphaned by his death,) but if we are permitted to deduce a particular conclusion from cur- rent facts, we feel justified in saying, the end of Samuel Shrewsbury was peace. NATHANIEL SHREWSBURY,* The subject of this sketch was born in the county of Han- over, Virginia, in the year 1739 and removed, in company with his brother Samuel, to Bedford county in the year 1766. The two brothers appear to have made a profession of re- *By William C. Ligon. 336 BIOGRAPHY OF ligion about the same time, were baptized by the same man, and commenced the ministry together. Indeed the history of the one seems to be that of the other, so united were they in their lives and labors, until they were separated by the death of Samuel, the elder. From Semple's "History of the Bap- tists in Virginia" it will be seen that Nathaniel Shrewsbury constituted Goose creek, Little Otter, and Buffalo churches, in the bounds of the Strawberry Association. Of the first and last named churches he was the early pastor. The brief and indefinite history, which the excellent Sem- ple has written of Buffalo church, is to be lamented, because, when joined to his table of the Strawberry Association, it is calculated to mislead the reader and leave the impression, that Elder Nathaniel Shrewsbury was the individual to whom he alluded in the following remarks: "A good preacher is one of the best gifts of heaven to a pious people; but if he unfortu- nately forgets his sacred office and neglects to keep his body under, and thereby becomes a castaway, the affliction is more than commensurate with the former blessing. Buffalo found it necessary to exclude her once useful minister.'' Who that "useful minister'' was, I have no means of determining, but facts are conclusive in favor of the idea, that it was not Na- thaniel Shrewsbury. In the year 179S he removed to the state of Kentucky and settled in Adair county, where (in the language of one to be relied on, and well acquainted with the fact) "he continued his ministry till his death in 1825.'' My informant also adds, that Mr. Shrewsbury frequently re- marked, "that the necessary separation from his several churches, gave him more pain, than he had powers to ex- press." He died at the advanced age of 85 years. Elder William Leftwich, of Bedford countyj in a letter now before me, says, "I was acquainted with him; have heard him preach often. When I first became acquainted with him, he had the care of Goose creek church, I think he must have been the pastor of that church as far back as 1780. He was likewise the pastor of Little Otter church, from the time of NATHANIEL SHREWSBURY. 337 its constitution, which took place in or about the year 1785. These two churches he served, aided generally by brother William Johusou,* (thiin whom a much worthier man never lived,) until the year 1798, when, like many other Baptist preachers, he removed to Kentucky. While connected with these churches, he sometimes made excursions abroad. Among others, the Cow pasture had his occasional visits. Asa preach- er, he was popular; with many he was very much so. He was truly an affectionate and exemplary minister of the gospel; his labors were owned and blessed of the Lord. Under his fostering care, his churches in the main were prosperous. His talents us a preacher, there is no doubt, were above medioc- rity in his day and sphere of labors.'' Elder Leftwich's opinion, of the talents and usefulness of Mr. S. is amply corroborated by the testimony of others; and no doubt can be entertained that he was a highly gifted and useful preacher. He too lived and labored in the days that tried men's souls; when Baptist minister was a term of re- proach in Virginia, and when such an one wrought in the Lord's vineyard with full knowledge of the fact, that he was thereby exposing himself to bonds, stripes, and imprisonments. God was pleased to protract his days, to see the ball of the revolution wound up — to taste the sweets from the cup of re- ligious liberty; sit under his own vine and fig tree, and worship agreeably to the convictions of his own mind, nor fear, nor hear the voice of the oppressor. * 1 have endeavored, but in vain, to collect sufficient information to compile a biographical sketch of Mr. Johnson. Where or when he was born, or the time and circumstances of his demise, does not appear to be known by any to whom I have applied for information. That such a man settled in the county of Bedford, in the character of a Baptist preacher, about the year 1778, and that he was the immediate contem- porary, and active and successful fellow helper of Elder Nathaniel Shrewsbury, appears to be incontestibly true. Whilst we have cause to lament the loss of his record on earth, no lit- tle consolation arises from the confident belief, that Heaven has been less remiss. — That record is doubtless on high. 29# 338 BIOGRAPHY OF JEREMIAH HATCHER, As respects the early part of the life of Elder Jeremiah Hatcher, we have no information whatever, although some pains have been taken among his surviving friends and rela- tives to obtain it; all those from whom such facts might have been derived, are now no more! Yet there are a few well as- certained circumstances, worthy the attention of the biogra- pher, which, as a testimonial of esteem for his memory, should be handed down to posterity. Elder Hatcher was a native of Chesterfield county; and it is said his ancestry were highly respectable. His ministerial career commenced at least as far back as 1778. He is stated to have been the first pastor of the church called Toma- hawk, in the county of Chesterfield, which was constituted in 1777. This church he served about two years, and then re- moved to Bedford county, where he labored with much accept- ance and usefulness, and, in a very short time, became the pas- tor of the church called Northfork of Otter. Whether this church was constituted before, or subsequently to his removal to Bedford, is somewhat uncertain; but we incline to think it was about this time. This church was built up principally under his ministry, and enjoyed his indefatigable labors with- out fee or reward, until the time of his death. His labors were not confined exclusively to this church; he made frequent excursions in the surrounding country, and ex- erted an influence in the cause of his divine Master, that will tell when time shall cease to be measured by days, months, and years. Elder Hatcher was one of the most uniform and exemplary men; his general deportment was a comment on his profession — humble, grave, solemn, and unassuming — thereby commending himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God. He was greatly beloved by the people of his charge; and by all that knew him, whether saint or sinner, he was re- cognised as a devout man of God. He was an uncompromis- JOHN POINDEXTER. 339 ing Calvinist. In sentiment, as a preacher, he was plain, pointed, and consistent. His talents, though not highly culti- vated, were of the useful sort, and were not employed in vain, for the work of the Lord prospered in his hands. Sometime in the year 1804, he bid adieu to the toils and la- bors of a life, not spent for nought, and entered, it is believed, into that rest that remains for the people of God. JOHN POINDEXTER The ancestry of John Poindexter, was highly respectable. His grandfather was a French Protestant, whose adherence to religious principles compelled him to leave his native land and seek shelter from papal oppression in the island of Great Britain. At this time, he was the head of a large family. Shortly after his arrival in England, one of his sons, Thomas Poindexter, became attached to a young lady, whom he ad- dressed, and who reciprocated his affection. As there was considerable disparity in their circumstances, the father of Thomas was much displeased, and expressly forbade the con- nexion. More effectually to prevent it, he gave his son a handsome estate and sent him to Virginia. This being made known to the young lady, she determined to follow in search of her intended husband, and for this purpose indented herself as a servant for four years. She succeeded in reaching the shores of Virginia. The young Frenchman having heard that a vessel with servants had arrived, and desiring to obtain one, made application, when on examining, he discovered his once intended spouse. The meeting was joyful. They rushed to each other's embraces. He paid the stipulated price and she became his wife. From these sprang all the Poindexters known in America. One of their sons was the subject of this memoir. When quite young, he indicated considerable spright- liness of mind, and the best advantages for education, which the country at that time afforded, were enjoyed by him. 340 BIOGRAPHY OF It was not until he became a married man, that he mani- fested interest in the subject of religion; on the contrary, he was understood to be an opposer. At that period, when the gospel was first proclaimed by the Baptists in the county of Louisa, where he resided, he employed all his influence to re- sist the truth. But the Lord was mightier than he, and the truth became effectual in his own family. His wife was turned to the Lord, and rejoiced in him as her Saviour. This cir- cumstance created in the bosom of Mr. P. mingled emotions of surprise and rage. His opposition was exhibited in a more marked and decided manner. When his companion desired to be immersed, and to unite herself with the Baptists, he entered his express prohibition against it. In secret places she often wept, and sought God on behalf of his cause, and her unbe- lieving husband; nor were her entreaties vain. The Lord heard her prayer, and brought her companion to feel his own guilt and ruin, and to sue for mercy. The circumstances of his conversion, are thus modestly referred to by himself: "Two women, Mrs. H. and Mrs. P., who lived near each other, about the year 1788, professed conversion, but were not baptized, because of opposition. The husband of Mrs. P. was most pointedly against her being baptized, and equally so against her attending Baptist meetings. These women often met in secret, to converse about religion, and to enjoy each other's company, as travellers to Zion. In the course of their conversations, they expressed their desire to introduce the Baptist ministry into the neighborhood, and concluded that an application should be made by them to the husband of Mrs. Poindexter. This attempt, the most unlikely to succeed to human view, was made, and treated at first, very indifferently, but ultimately, it was observed by him, that he had no objec- tion to the Baptist preaching on his land — perhaps it might benefit some of his neighbors, or their children — that, if he did not go to heaven himself, he was willing they should: but he must choose the preacher. He stated his objections strongly against noisy preachers, and observed, that some years before, JOHN FOINDEXTER. 341 he had heard a clever old gentle man preach by the name of Goodloe, if he could be had, he might preach on his land, and that preparations should be made for the accommodation of a congregation. The two ladies were well pleased. Elder Goodloe was notified, a day appointed for the first meeting, an arbor built, and seats prepared for the congregation. "Though Mr. Poiridexter had been much opposed to religion, and would not attend on the preaching of the gospel, he was apprehended by the spirit of God, and under serious convic- tion before the meeting came on. Elder Goodloe attended, and to a large congregation preached with considerable liberty, from the words, 'Ye must be born again.' His audience ap- peared serious, and the sermon had good effect. Particularly the poor criminal, John Poindexter, was much effected. The next meeting was appointed August 29th. Previously to this, the prisoner was brought forth, the sentence pronounced against him, which he acknowledged was just, and saw no way by which he could be pardoned; although he beheld a fullness in Christ, for sinners, he could not realize a hope that it would be extended to a sinner so vile as himself. But God, who is a God of grace, showed unto him how he could save him. He manifested the richness of his grace by opening the prison doors, and proclaiming his pardon. By this man, the Baptists had been despised — all other professions of religion were pre- ferred to that of the Baptists; but, after having experienced the pardoning love of God, he esteemed them above all people. He had uniformly opposed baptism, upon profession of faith, by immersion; but now he was thoroughly convinced of its pro- priety. His wife, who had been for nearly two years desirous of being a Baptist, and whom he had heretofore prevented, was, August 29th, 1790, led into the water, by her husband, to- gether with Mrs. Henly, and they were all baptized by Elder Henry Goodloe. The news had spread far and wide, that the baptism above alluded to, would take place on that day, and people attended the meeting from every adjacent county, and very generally from the county of Louisa. There was an 342 BIOGRAPHY OF anxiety in the minds of the people to know the truth of this affair; numbers doubted, and others attended to gratify their curiosity. Many were the conjectures of the people, about the baptism of that hardy rebel, John Poindexter. Some sup- posed he joined the Baptists from pecuniary motives; some, that it was to gratify his lusts; and others supposed, in six months he would be as he was before. But grace knows how to support its own. Thanks to our redeeming Lord, they were false prophets. From the time of this baptism, not only Elder Goodloe, but Elders Waller and Webber attended the meet- ings: and at times, foreign ministers. The word of the Lord grew and multiplied. On the approach of winter, meetings were held in the house of John Poindexter. The congrega- tions were large; and such numbers of people dined at his table, that the devil changed his voice and began to pity him and his family. Now, instead of charging him with pecuniary motives, he declared that the Baptists would eat him out of house and home. But the devil was a liar then, as he is now; for God prospered him. A certain lawyer passed through his plantation, and looking on the crops, declared that he would be a Baptist too: for he never saw such crops of corn, as Poin- dexter made since he became a Baptist." About a year after his baptism, he began to speak in public, testifying both to small and great, repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. In February, 1792, he was publicly ordained to the work of the ministry. A church, called Roundabout, (after a creek of that name,) having been consti- tuted near his house when he was converted to God, he wa3 unanimously invited to take the oversight of them. This re- lation he sustained for many years; and it was well sustained. As a preacher of the glad tidings, he was eminently success- ful, especially in the early part of his ministry. Within twelve months after his ordination, he baptized upwards of one hun- dred joyful believers, and tbe church continued to increase un- til more than three hundred were added. His labors were ex- tended into the neighboring counties, and with great power ELISHA l'LRRINGTON. 343 did he exhibit the truth as it is in Jesus. He was instrumen- tal in forming a church in Albemarle, called Bethel, which soon numbered more than one hundred members. Elder Poindexter was a man of no ordinary talents. His discourses were highly doctrinal, and usually displayed much thought and discrimination. He seldom preached without preparation: giving evidence that in no common degree, he was a scribe, well instructed in the things of the kingdom. The influence of Elder Poindexter was extensive and merit- ed. For many years he was the clerk of Louisa county; and, as a member of the community, was highly useful. He always exhibited a prompt and Christian-like benevolence, in the use of those means which were entrusted to his care by a kind Providence. He seemed to feel the sentiment, that it was more blessed to give than to receive. His pecuniary sacri- fices in promoting the cause of God, at different times, were numerous. Notwithstanding he filled the clerkship of the county up to the time of his death, and in this capacity was prompt and vigilant, he did not neglect his Master's service. To the close of life, he was in season and out of season, endeavoring to do good to all men. The Goshen Association, of which he was a member, enjoyed the advantage of his counsel and influence. For a series of years, he was elected to preside over their de- liberations. Although inquiries have been made, no definite information has been received concerning the precise time and circumstances of his departure from this world. His death took place the latter part of the year 1319. ELISHA PURRINGTON. Many of those who have labored in Virginia as the heralds of the cross, were natives of other states. The subject of this sketch, it is believed, was born in New England, and came 344 BIOGEAPnY OF to this state about 1772. In removing hither, his principal object was to teach the science of sacred music. He succeeded in obtaining patronage in Louisa, Goochland, and Fluvanna counties, and having formed a matrimonial engagement with a Miss Todd, finally settled in the first named county. Although he was a member of the Baptist church, when he removed to Virginia, he was far from being zealous in spiritual things. But a happy change took place in his religious feelings, which resulted in the conviction that God required him to work in his vineyard. He began to exhort, and ultimately, to preach. At first, his efforts were very unpromising; many believed that he would never overcome the obstacles which impeded his pro- gress, and he was often, on this account, the subject of despond- ency. But, with the most indefatigable industry, he applied himself to study, and by degrees, acquired an extensive fund of knowledge. He became one of the most intelligent preachers of his day. His acquaintance with the scriptures was deep and thorough. As he advanced in life, his influence increased, not only among the private members of the church, but his brethren in the ministry. At associations, and other meetings, he was fre- quently consulted by the most intelligent, in reference to diffi- cult passages in the word of God, while his opinions were re- ceived with the most respectful attention. As, a theologian he deserved respect. His views were generally judicious, being the result of patient and laborious investigation. In the pulpit he was inclined to be doctrinal, but he did not, therefore, ne- glect practical religion. His style was clear and forcible, while his manner, though not impressive, was interesting; he failed not to commend himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God. Mr. Semple refers to him as having possessed "valu- able gifts, which were exercised in a useful way." Such was the favor with which his ministry was received, that the old and intelligent church in Goochland, called Wil- liams, gave him a unanimous call to become their pastor. They had previously enjoyed the labors of some of the most eminent ELISIIA PURRINGTON. 345 men of that day; and it was a flattering indication of no com- mon kind, to request him to engage in this labor. Their invi- tation was accepted. He entered upon his work with the most praiseworthy zeal. As a pastor, he was much beloved. The influence he gained over the hearts of his flock, was not alto- gether the result of intelligence in tbe pulpit, but of frequent and affectionate intercourse. There was a softness and ease in his manners which were the spontaneous product of a be- nevolent heart. If a spiritual guide would obtain the confi- dence of those placed under his care, he must give frequent and indubitable proofs of his affection. It must be seen that he seeks, not his own, but their interest, and thus, like the apostle, very gladly spend and be spent for them; though, the more he loves, the less he might be loved. He must be gentle among them, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. Mr. Purrington was such a man. He loved the people of his charge, and ex- hibited that attachment in his whole deportment. This consti- tuted one of the elements of his great influence among the churches. Another reason to be assigned for the esteem in which he was held, was the uniformity of his Christian charac- ter. His piety was fervent and habitual; eternal realities en- gaged bis supreme attention. He acted in accordance with the great object of his creation, and sought to glorify God in his body and spirit which were his. Such a man could not but be loved. It need not be a sub- ject of surprise that he was useful. Many accessions to the churches were made during his pastorate, but especially in the edification of the pious, was his usefulness manifest. Mr. P. excelled in his knowledge of the science of music; it has been already stated that he originally came to Virginia as an in- structor in the art of singing. He continued to employ his talent in this way for many years. It ought perhaps, to be stated, that he was not thought to be a good financier, having been frequently embarrassed in his worldly concerns. The death of this good man occurred about the year 1820. As the circumstances of his last hours are not known to the biographer, this memoir must necessarily be brought to a close 30 346 BIOGRAPHY OF SAMUEL W 0 0 D F I N. Elder Woodfin was a native of Virginia, and born Sep- tember 21st, 1722. He was among those whose lot it was to stem the tide of prejudice and opposition which resisted the Baptists in their early history in Virginia. He was a zealous laborer in his Master's vineyard, and not until within a short time previous to his death, when age and infirmity compelled him, did he abandon the work. He was a man of industrious habits, diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. Not only in the gospel of his Son did he endeavor to please God, but by rigid faithfulness in fulfilling his worldly engage- ments; evincing to all around, a tenacious adherence to the principles of justice and integrity. In his declining years, he took great pleasure in retrospecting scenes of former days, and recounting the labors of his yet unwearied feet, when he first entered the ministry. He would refer to those times, when, after working with his own hands at the anvil during the week, at the close, his journey was commenced, often on foot, to meet a congregation ten or fifteen miles distant from his home; while his customers would find him at his shop early on Monday morning. As long as he continued to preach, he was remarkably punctual in attending his appointments, al- lowing no weather, however inclement, nor any trivial circum- stance to prevent his presence where it was expected. As a preacher Elder Woodfin was plain, experimental, and practical. Like most of his contemporaries he indicated the want of early literary advantages. His system of divinity was in accordance with the generally received views of the Baptist denomination. As a pastor, he was affectionate, and attentive, and by the people of his charge was much beloved. He accepted the pastoral vocation in Muddy creek church, Powhatan, in 1784, and retained this connexion up to the pe- riod of his death. He died in peace, Jan. 13th, 1832. If father Woodfin had foibles; they were perhaps more JOSEPH PEDIGO. 347 conspicuous to himself than others, yet he had enemies dis- posed to magnify them. We would however entomb them with his mortal remains, in the silent grave, whence, we confi- dently hope, he will in the morning of the resurrection arise, clothed in the righteousness of Jesus, and appear in the pre- sence of God without spot or wrinkle, to dwell with him forever. JOSEPH PEDIGO Elder Joseph Pedigo closed his earthly labors some time in the year 1837, being more than threescore years of age, and having been long employed in the ministry of the gospel. He was a resident of Henry county, and was for many years an active member of the Strawberry Association, generally occupying the chair at their annual meetings. When the Pig river Association was formed in 1824, or '5, the church of which he was a member became connected with that body. In the new association, he exercised considerable influence, and to the time of his death was their Moderator. At different times during his ministerial career, he served several churches, and was instrumental in promoting their in- crease and edification. As a preacher he was highly regarded by his brethren, being distinguished by a plain, affectionate manner in his addresses from the pulpit. His information was very limited, having enjoyed little or no opportunity in youth for the improvement of his mind. During most of his minis- terial life, he was able to employ but little time in reading, being quite poor, and compelled to labor for the support of his family. His preaching was not strictly of the expository character, while at the same time, to the utmost of his ability, he delighted to recommend the offices and work of the Saviour of sinners. His character was highly exemplary, and by all classes he was much esteemed. Elder Pedigo was opposed to all the efforts which are now 348 BIOGRAPHY OF employed to send the gospel among the heathen, as well as Sunday schools, tract operations, &c. &c. But the writer of this sketch is confident that this prejudice was the result of circumstances. If he had lived in other sections of the state, where he might have mingled with brethren engaged in these exertions, and where he would not have received inaccurate statements concerning their designs and consequences, his opinions would have been of a different stamp. During the year 1836, the writer had an opportunity of spending a night under his humble, but hospitable roof. In riding to his door, the inquiry, with some coolness, was made, whether or not he was addressing a "Missionary Baptist.'' The answer was, that it afforded peculiar delight to see the gospel published to sinners every where, and that no appropriate means ought to be neglected to send it to every creature. An invitation was extended to tarry for the night. After some general remarks, a most interesting conversation occurred on doctrinal and ex- perimental religion, while the aged brother seemed astonished that a "Missionary Baptist" should be so far from the indul- gence of Arminian sentiments. After some time the conver- sation was directed to the benevolent movements of the day, and it was quite as astonishing to the writer that so little cor- rect information, respecting these things, had been obtained by him whom he addressed. He had entirely misapprehended their whole character and tendency. In the morning, on sep- arating, with the kindest and most affectionate manner, Elder Pedigo extended an invitation to visit him again. It was a delightful interview, and on leaving the spot, the impression was forcibly made upon the mind, that acquaintance and free interchange of sentiment, with mutual forbearance, would do more towards the production of unity of sentiment and action among brethren, than all the acrimonious debates, or even well written and dispassionate essays could accomplish. JOHN JENKINS. 349 SAMUEL HILTON Elder Hilton lived and died in Scott county, Virginia. He possessed a vigorous intellect, and although the stores of learning were not placed within his reach, this deficiency was in some measure supplied by the habit of close thinking, and the thorough investigation of those subjects upon which he brought his mind to bear. In the early history of Virginia Baptists he entered the ministry of reconciliation, having him- self felt the power of the gospel in his own salvation. He continued until within a few years back a faithful, laborious laborer in the kingdom of Christ. He was highly respected and esteemed by all classes, and was eminently useful in the work of preaching the gospel. JOHN JENKINS. Elder John Jenkins was one of the most distinguished ministers of the Roanoke Association. He was born Dec. 25th, 1758, in the county of Loudon, of indigent and irre- ligious parents. From statements furnished by himself, it is as- certained that little or no attention was paid to his morals in early life, being allowed to indulge himself in a course of folly from childhood until he was grown. He is reported to have said, that the most laborious days he ever spent were Sundays, occupied in a species of gambling. During the re- volutionary war, having removed with his parents to Pittsylva- nia, he was employed as commissary by the United States, and in this capacity passed through some of the upper coun- ties of the state. Shortly after he left this occupation, he re- turned to his native county and engaged himself in conducting a common school. There, through the instrumentality of Je- remiah Moore, he became a follower of Christ. He was bap- 30* 350 BIOGRAPHY OF tized by Elder Moore in 1792. Though his whole life had been peculiar for neglect of eternal things, and indeed, for its viciousness, it was the divine pleasure to pluck him as a brand from the burning. The grace of God can triumph over de- pravity of heart and licentiousness of life; that where sin abounds, grace may much more abound. On his removal to Pittsylvania, he became a member of Allen's creek church. Here he commenced the ministry. His ordination took place in the year 1796. It was then thought, by his brethren, that he possessed but little talent for the work of the ministry. But in this they were mistaken. The beauty of the marble may be concealed, as it is taken rude and unpolished from the quarry, so intellectual power may remain undiscovered until, by peculiar circumstances, it is called into exercise. Thus an impulse, produced by a solemn sense of the importance of his new vocation, was given to his habits of study and reflection, and a perceptible change was wrought in his whole intellectual character. Having en- gaged in the solemn work of teaching others the truths of the bible, he began to apply himself diligently to study. He ob- tained a very considerable acquaintance with the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages. His knowledge of history became enlarged and accurate. Few were more thoroughly acquainted with the geography of the earth. It is said, that being unable to purchase globes, he actually prepared a pair for his own use, which were well executed. Nor did he satisfy himself with a knowledge of the languages, or of men and things generally. He was a close student of the word of God. At all times he seemed unwilling to appear as the spiritual in- structor of others, without aiming to become thoroughly ac- quainted with the truth. His attainments in learning would have been creditable under the most favorable circumstances; but, when it is known that throughout life he was compelled to struggle with poverty, his proficiency may well excite aston- ishment. His example, in this respect, deserves universal imitation. No man should begin to preach the gospel who. JOHN JEJfKINS. 351 is not willing to become studious, that he may be a workman, needing not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. His preaching talents, after a few years' exercise, were of a high order. He possessed agreeable, animated, and impress- ive manners, with a strong and well toned voice. Notwith- standing a deformity under which he labored — a stiffness in the eyelids, which prevented him from raising them, and ren- dered it necessary, when he would look before him, to throw his head very much back and apply his hand to the forehead to draw up the lids — his appearance, after he commenced preaching, was prepossessing. His discourses were highly argumentative, interspersed with frequent and apposite illustrations from history and from the word of God, and enforced by appeals of the most powerful eloquence. His style was chaste and perspicuous, sometimes highly ornamented by the most lively and beautiful figures. An anecdote is related, which may serve to show the power of his eloquence. A lawyer of some eminence, on his way to an adjoining county, passed on Sabbath one of his meetings, and concluded to stay during preaching. He knew nothing of Jenkins; but went in and listened to the sermon. Upon re- turning to his residence, in relating the circumstance to his friends, he stated that he had heard one of the most powerful bursts of eloquence to which he had ever listened, that the preacher, as it were, suspended him over the burning pit, and that, so horrific was the representation, that his very hair stood on end. In the year 1806, he published a discourse of sixty pages, on the Final Perseverance of the Saints. In this work, consid- erable talent is discovered. He writes like a man who feels conscious of being panoplied in the armor of truth. In 1821, he commenced a monthly periodical, styled the Roanoke Re- ligious Correspondent. This was continued for two years, and was conducted with much judgment. So far as it was circu- lated, it was productive of good, but the patronage was not sufficient to warrant its publication after the second year. 352 BIOGRAPHY OF Another work of considerable merit, on the subject of bap. tism, was published in the year 1827. This treatise exhibits an enlarged knowledge of ecclesiastical history, and a spirit becoming the candid controversialist. He was also frequently called upon by the Roanoke Association to prepare their cir- cular letters, several of which are valuable, and reflect credit on their author. The piety of Elder Jenkins was of an ardent and elevated character. Although, by a boarding school, which at different times he conducted, and which he was urged to continue, he might have realized a handsome sum, he chose rather to de- vote himself chiefly to the ministry. Wherever he went, his good works were seen adorning the doctrine of God his Sa- viour. In his journeys, he rarely tarried a night with a family without engaging in something more than the ordinary exer- cises of family worship. Whenever it was known that he had reached a neighborhood, the people, without invitation, would collect, and the evening be spent by him in religious services. In his more private intercourse with his fellow men, there was a dignity, united with tenderness, becoming his ministerial character. One of the most intelligent ministers of Virginia, now living, states that his mother, in very early life, was in- duced seriously to consider her latter end, by a simple ques- tion which he proposed to her, on entering the dwelling of her father. With an inexpressively benign and solemn counte- nance, he asked, "does Christ dwell here?" It resulted in her conversion to God. He was a man of much prayer. This was one of the secret causes of his influence as a minister. He communed much with God, and imbibing his spirit, went forth prepared to do good to all with whom he mingled. He continually indicated a quench- less desire to promote the prosperity of the churches, and the good of his fellow men. The following extract from his pen, will show something of the state of his mind on these subjects: "While we are often hearing of the triumphs of the cross in foreign countries; while our ears are cheered with the anima- JOHN JENKINS. 353 ting news, that the gracious work is spreading in every direc- tion in our highly favored country; while thousands of heaven- horn souls are daily emerging from darkness into the marvel- ous light of the gospel, mingling their prayers with the elder saints, and uniting their voices in lofty songs to God and the Lamb, — we remain still and inactive; our harps are hung upon the willows; and we pass it oft', by faintly saying, 'we wish we could see a revival amongst ourselves,' But why is it thus with us? Is the Lord's ear heavy, that he cannot hear? or, is his arm shortened, that he cannot save? Not so, we must look for the cause at home. Let every preacher, every deacon, and every private member of the church, examine himself strictly, as in the presence of the living God, and if he finds that he has been remiss, or negligent in any Christian duty, let him repent, return, and. do his first works: let every church be stir- red up to use all diligence in all the duties of her charge. In short, a reformation must first begin amongst professors, be- fore we can expect to see it among the unconverted." The labors of this man of God were extensively blest. Sev- eral churches, through his instrumentality, were commenced and built up. To one of his churches, during the years 1801, and 1802, two hundred and fifty persons were added under his ministry. Other extensive revivals were realized, at different times, through his labors. He reached an advanced age. Towards the close of life, his influence and usefulness were somewhat diminished. Those, however, who knew him best, and who were with him in his last days, still witnessed the evidences of devotion to the Mas- ter, whom it was his delight, for a succession of years, to honor and obey. He was for some time confined by sickness before his departure. In the expectation of death, he was almost constantly in a rapturous state of mind — and, on the 24th of January, 1824, he fell asleep in Jesus. •354 BIOGRAPHY OF EDMUND JOHNS, Elder Edmund Johns was born in 1766, but in what por- tion of Virginia is not known. His junior years were spent in devotion to the god of this world; nor was he led to the contemplation of his guilt and ruin, as a transgressor of the divine law, until he had reached his thirtieth year. About 1796, his mind became seriously impressed with the worth of eternal things; and, guided by the spirit of truth, he was in- duced to rejoice in the atoning righteousness of Christ. Soon after his conversion, such was his conviction of duty in reference to the ministry, that he began to warn his fellow men, and to beseech them to flee the wrath to come. As he continued to exercise his talents, his brethren encouraged him to persevere, and after sufficient trial, he was regularly or- dained as a minister of Jesus Christ. His ministrations were mostly confined to the county of Campbell, where he spent most of his days. From his own vicinity he scarcely ever travelled, and was therefore not very extensively known throughout the state. But his own vine- yard he cultivated industriously, and was not without evidences of usefulness. By reference to Semple's History, the churches he served are known by the names of Ebenezer and New Chapel. It was hoped by the author, that some more particular in- formation would have been received, respecting Elder Johns; but in this he has been disappointed. . Nothing is known res- pecting the circumstances of his death, excepting that it occurred on the 29th of December, 1836. One who was well acquainted with him, thus refers to his character: — "This venerable man needs no eulogy from the pen of friendship. His praise is in the churches. His re- cord is on high. His goodness has erected a monument in the hearts of all who were acquainted with him. The writer of this has often heard him deplore the time and JAMES ELLISON. 355 talents which he so long prostituted to the service of the world, the flesh, and Satan; and adore the riches of that grace which opened his eyes, and turned him from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God. Being a man of ardent temperament, what his hand found to do, he did with his might. While he was not slothful in business, he was fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. Having felt the bitterness of sin, and tasted that the Lord was gra- cious, his heart was filled with compassion for his blinded and dying fellow-men, and he could not refrain from calling upon them in their mad career, to taste and see that the Lord is good. Forty years of his life was devoted to the gospel ministry; during which time he studied to show himself approved unto God, a workman that needed not to be ashamed. He was a man of sound speech that could not be condemned. His life was a beautiful commentary upon the religion he professed. He was greatly beloved by the household of faith, and had a good report of them that were without. As a husband, a father, a master, and a citizen, he was not only free from re- proach, but truly exemplary. In short, he lived the life, and died the death of the righteons. His path was indeed the path of the just, widening and brightening to the perfect day. As his outward man perished, his inward man was renewed day by day. He spoke of his departure with composure and delight — conversed freely and affectionately with his family and friends, and requested the venerable partner of his joys and sorrows to resign him up cheerfully, as he' was perfectly resigned, and ready to depart and be with Christ. JAMES ELLISON The father of Elder James Ellison, was originally from the state of New Jersey. Having removed to Virginia, and mar- ried, he settled in the western part of the state. James was the 356 BIOGRAPHY OP eldest son, and was born in Farley's fort, New" river, April 29th, 1778. Not long after his birth, his parents became the subjects of religious concern, and united with the Baptist church. They were poor, and unable to educate their children. In his eighteenth year, the subject of this sketch married Miss Mary Calloway, a person who was near his own age and cir- cumstances in life. About a year after this connexion was formed, he was the subject of great alarm, on account of his sins. He saw himself exposed to ruin, and determined to re- form his life. For several months he was a most rigid formal- ist, maintaining family worship, and regularly attending the house of God. But he again relapsed into sin, and became more wicked than before. To all human appearance, he was likely not only to neglect his soul's interest, but to become a reckless opposer of the truth. But the omnipotence of divine grace was displayed in plucking this brand from the burning: a con- versation between his father and a minister of the gospel, was made the means of again arresting his attention. Many efforts were made to banish serious impressions from the mind, but all in vain. Wherever he went he felt himself to be a miserable man, and what seemed most to increase the anguish of his heart, was the recollection of previous failures. The wrath to come was felt to be justly deserved, and being ignorant of the righteousness of God, the most fearfully conflicting emotions were experienced. In such a state of mind, how cheering are the invitations of the gospel. These furnish hope to the most wretched and guilty. In these, he found relief. He joined the Indian creek Baptist church in 1800. He was soon discovered to possess talents which might be useful, and was frequently invited to conduct social meetings. For three years he embraced every opportunity of exhorting those around him to prepare for death. At length, he was li- censed to preach. Considerable portions of time were now employed in study, and a prevailing thirst for improvement was evinced; every leisure moment being husbanded with the utmost care. Several valuable books were presented by friends, and JAMES ELLISON 357 perused with great interest: but the bible was the volume he was chiefly accustomed to study, and from this uncorrupted fountain he drank largely of the truth as it is in Jesus. Elder Ellison was not ordained until 1808; being then about thirty years of age. At this time he took charge of the church with which he first united, but afterwards removed to the Coal marshes in Fayette. When he settled in this county, he was less abundant in labors, and less efficient in his Master's cause than formerly, but having met with a variety of trials; lie re- newedly consecrated himself to God, and to the work of the ministry. For many years he was one of the most active ministers of the Greenbriar Association. The urgent necessi- ties of the churches, and the repeated solicitation of his breth- ren, kept him almost constantly employed. In the counties of Giles, Monroe, Greenbriar, Bath, and Nicholas, he travelled much, dispensing the word of life; and while he preached Christ publicly, he neglected not to warn from house to house; great pleasure was manifested by him in conversing on the sub- ject of religion, and in this way he was quite useful. His views of truth were similar to those entertained by the great body of the Baptists. Those doctrines which lay the sinner in the dust, and leave him dependent on the mere mercy of his sovereign, were often introduced and defended in his public discourses. No less faithful were his exhibitions of human responsibility. While he taught, that it was a crime of unspeakable heinousness not to love God with all the heart, so also he considered the refusal of sinners, to believe the gospel equally sinful. "With regard to his manner of preaching," says one who had opportunity of forming a judgment, "when he commenced the ministry, he was generally uninteresting; and at a great loss for words. He seldom ever confined himself to any particular method, until he had been preaching several years, when he became more systematic. He was justly called a doctrinal preacher, but seldom failed to apply the truth to the hearts of his hearers, and often in such a way as to excite deep interest. 31 358 BIOGRAniV OF He was a considerable reasoner: some of his appeals to the un- converted in the latter part of his life were very powerful. If he may be regarded as delighting to dwell on any one theme more than another, it was the adaptedness of the gospel to the necessities of sinners." Elder Ellison was an uncompromising friend to the cause of missions. To know that the glad tidings of redeeming love, were finding their way to the idolatrous nations of the earth, created the most unaffected joy. He delighted to refer to those prophecies, which speak of the glory of the latter day. Any means which might under the divine blessing contribute to the accomplishment of these prophecies he most willingly employed. His addresses on the subject of missions were productive of great good, by leading the churches to feel their obligation to send abroad the gospel of the blessed God. There was scarce- ly a benevolent institution, but found in him not only an advo- cate, but a patron. He delighted to do as well as say, and thus his example stimulated others to act. It is said in the latter part of his life, he gave away to various good objects more than he received from the churches. During one portion of his ministerial career, Elder E. was much embarrassed in his pecuniary concerns. It is possible, in this particular, he did not exercise sufficient caution. There may be cases when a good man may unavoidably become in- volved in debt, but in most instances such difficulties are the result of imprudence. It is an apostolic injunction to "owe no man any thing,'' and this precept is no less binding than saluta- ry. Every man then, and especially every Christian minister, should cautiously circumscribe his expenditures within his re- sources. Nothing tends more to lessen the influence of a preacher, than the disregard of this rule. It is believed that the ministrations of our brother were less efficient on this ac- count. Notwithstanding this he was a useful man. Considering his large family, having reared twelve children, and the fact that he was dependent on his own exertions for a livelihood, it is rather surprising that he should have improved so much, and JAMES ELLISON. 359 preached so frequently. The neglect of the churches in failing to provide more bountifully for his support is painfully apparent. Wu now approach the close of his life. In the spring of 1884, he determined to attend the General Association which was to meet in Richmond. Accordingly, with his son, he left home in May, and on his way visited several congregations where he had previously preached. He also attended the Straw- berry Association, and a protracted meeting at Deep run near Richmond. Owing to indisposition, he did not go into the city until the second day of the anniversaries; from that time, though quite unwell, he never failed to attend either night or day until compelled to leave, to meet appointments previously made. The morning after leaving the city he was extremely hoarse, and unable to preach until Sabbath evening; he then addressed a very attentive assembly from the words: "as Moses lifted up the serpent,'' &c. Two days after this he became too unwell to travel, having reached the house of a friend between Liberty and Fincastle. . Two days after his confinement, he observed to some one present, that he had travelled much in preaching the gospel, but this was his last journey; he also remarked, that the con- dition of the churches had occupied much of his thoughts, and that he felt a strong desire to see them more prosperous. The same subject was renewed the next day. "I have," said he, "been thinking all night of the happy influence which Christians might have over one another; I am distressed that the church of Christ is so divided; the disciples should rally their forces, and be united, they might wield an almighty power." After worship, he said, "I have reason to be ashamed of myself, so few prayers offered in faith." The same day, he adverted also to the condition of the colored people, la- mented that their religious privileges were so much abridged, and especially that they were unable to read the word of God. On the 21st of the month, he conversed much on the great salvation of the gospel, and the duty of sending it to every creature — spoke also of the temperance reform. At night, 360 BIOGRAPHY OF commented on the love of David to Jonathan, his mind un- commonly clear. The 22d being the Sabbath, he requested his son to read the 17th chapter of John, and some of the suc- ceeding chapters, and manifested peculiar delight in contem- plating this pathetic portion of the word of God. For several days he continued to decline, during which time he was fre- quently heard to speak of Christ and his salvation. In ex. pressing his conviction of what the Christians in these United States should be willing to do, he said "they ought to consecrate themselves, their time, talents, and money, to the Lord; not inquiring when or how they could make the most, or live the easiest, but where, or how they could do the most good." In reference to his own future condition, he was perfectly satis- fied. He would say, "I am the chief of sinners, but the blood of Jesus cleanseth us from all sin,'' and, "his atonement is my only hope." On the evening of the 27th, after lying for some time as though he was asleep, he opened his eyes; with a smile, raised his feeble emaciated hands towards heaven, and ex- claimed, glory, glory; soon after repeated, "All my capacious powers can wish, In thee doth richly meet, Nor to my eyes is life so dear, Nor friendship half so sweet." A friend came in and asked him how he was, he replied, "if I die I shall be well," about sunset he became unable to speak, but still manifested great pleasure in what was sung. Be- tween 2 and 3 o'clock, he bid farewell to earth's low cares, and mounted upward to dwell with God. JEREMIAH CHANDLER.* Jeremiah Chandler, according to the best information that, can be obtained, was a native of Caroline county. He was born in the year 1749. From Caroline he removed into * Prepared by Johu Pierce. MILES TURPIN. 361 the county of Orange. But little is known of his early life, or, as to the circumstances, or time of his embracing religion. More than forty years ago, he moved into the county of Spot- sylvania, where he continued to reside until his death. He was, at the time of his removal, a Baptist minister; but how long he had been preaching before, is unknown. He had the care of two churches, North Pamunky, in the county of Orange, and Piny branch, in Spotsylvania; both of which he continued to serve, so long as he was able, with unwearied zeal, and more than ordinary punctuality. Elder Chandler's opportunities for ministerial improvement were very limited; having a large family of children depend- ent upon his own exertions for support, he had but little time to devote to any other object. Nevertheless, his was a success- ful ministry, and affords another, to examples already innu- merable, of the scriptural truth, that, "it is God who giveth the increase." Among the seals to his ministry may be reck- oned the names of two Baptist preachers, both of whom occu- py a distinguished place in the affections of Virginia Baptists, to wit, John A. Billingsley, the other, Elder L. W. Hemdon, still living, and serving four churches. The chief excellency of Elder Chandler's preaching, con- sisted in a plain and simple delivery of the truths of the Chris- tian religion, as taught in the scriptures, experimentally learn- ed by the subject of grace. He lived to the advanced age of eighty-five years; having enjoyed, at least in his latter years, an unusual portion of health. As to the manner of his depar- ture, the writer of this knows nothing personally, but has been credibly informed, that he died in the triumph of faith. MILES TURPIN, Miles Tcrpin was born in Henrico county, October 21st, 1775. He grew up with few advantages for the cultivation of 31* 862 BIOGRAPHY OP his mind, and, at the time of his conversion, was quite illite- rate. This event occurred in 1803, about two years after he had entered the marriage relation. Although uneducated, he cherished a desire publicly to exhort his fellow men, and, with the sanction of the church, for many years employed his talent in this way. He at length began to preach the gospel. The support of a numerous family devolving on him, this privilege was not very frequently enjoyed. In consequence of his nu- merous domestic cares, but little proficiency in knowledge was made, nor did he rapidly improve as a public speaker. The responsibilities of the Christian ministry, were not fully assumed by him until 1821. In the spring of this year, he was ordained by Elders John Courtney and Andrew Broaddus. He then began to devote more time to the work of preaching the gospel. The church at Four-mile creek gave him an invi- tation to settle among them as their pastor, and after much prayer, he consented to enter upon this relation. His useful- ness now became more apparent, although his efforts were not much extended beyond the county in which he resided. The talents of Elder Turpin as a speaker, were not of a su- perior order; still he was usually heard with attention. Art- less and plain in his manner, when he stood up to recommend the character and service of Him he most loved, it was evi- dent to all that he was influenced by the best of motives. Though the graces of elocution, and the beauties of style were not to be discovered in the delivery of his di3courses, nor even depth of thought, he nevertheless enjoyed the respect and confidence of those who sat under his ministry. Nor was he without manifest tokens of his Master's approbation; many, through his means, were brought to a knowledge of the truth. The unaffected goodness of his heart, and the blamelessness of his life, contributed more to his usefulness as a preacher, than his talents. The unadorned presentation of the truth, sustain- ed as it was by the winning influence of a holy example, could not be without salutary effects. As a pastor, Elder Turpin was, to a very considerable ex- MILES TURPIN. 363 tent, successful. A large and flourishing church was built up under his labors. When he entered the pastoral relation, there were only four male members, and the number of females was comparatively small; at the time of bis death, there had been an increase of more than three hundred. He bad the happi- ness of seeing most of his numerous family the subjects of Christ's kingdom before he was called to bis reward in heaven. What was to him an unspeakable satisfaction, one of his sons entered the work of the gospel ministry with the promise of usefulness in the kingdom of the Redeemer. Since his death, this son has succeeded him in the pastoral office. Elder Turpiu's death was unexpected. Being suddenly ar- rested by disease, after a few days of suffering, he was received by his heavenly Master to the rest of the upper world. In re- ferring to this painful event, one of the members of his church thus speaks: — "The Lord's day previous to the last that he lived to see, he preached, and had administered the ordinance of baptism a very short time before. And, in his dying hours, nothing seemed so much to concern him, as the future prospects of the people of bis charge. His chief anxiety was, that sin- ners might be converted, and the piety of the saints cherished. "That his family would continue to enjoy the kind guidance, almighty protection, and necessary provisions of Providence, he seems to have felt not a doubt. In life, he had been de- voted to the service of God, in laboring for the salvation of souls — concerned only to acquire a competency for his family: in death, he had nothing to do but to 'depart and be with Christ, which is far better.' He was fully aware of his ap- proaching dissolution. Indeed his family think that he had felt, for many months, a presentiment of his death. In the entire exercise of his reason until the last, he confidently re- signed his spirit without alarm, to the hands of the great Re- deemer." The editor of the Religious Herald, alludes to his character in the following language: — "Endued by nature with a kindly disposition, Elder Turpin exhibited in his spirit and deportment, 364 BIOGRAPHY OF a degree of good will and benevolence, we have rarely seen excelled. The pervading element of his mind, was love. It gave a cast to his whole character. He was kindly affectioned towards all men. His language ever appeared to be, 'Grace be unto all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.' He was also ardently attached to all the benevolent institutions, which have shed such a lustre on the present age. Though not blessed with a liberal education himself, he was sensible of the value of knowledge to a minister of the gospel, and he ardently rejoiced at the formation of the Virginia Education Society; and ever manifested a deep interest in its welfare. He also encouraged a missionary spirit amongst his people, not only by exhortation, but example. He felt anxious that the gospel, which to him was the power of God unto salva- tion, should be preached to every creature. He was also a decided friend to the temperance cause." SAMUEL LAMKIN STRAUGHAN,* Samuel Lamkin Straughan was born in Northumberland county, Virginia, July 30, 17H3. He was the son of Samuel L. and Phebe Straughan, who was Phebe Lewis. His family, on the side of both father and mother, though not opulent, was respectable. His father, who followed the business of a farmer, required his sons to work on the farm; and this was Samuel's employment, as soon as he was of sufficient size to be engaged in labor. He went two or three years to ordinary schools, at which he made the best use of his time; and had acquired, at eleven or twelve years of age, sufficient skill in the various branches of an English education to become an assistant storekeeper for his uncle. During his childhood, he was remarkable for his serious 'Abridged, by R. B. Semple. SAMUEL L. STRAUGIIAN. 365 and manly deportment: often asking interesting questions, and manifesting but little inclination for childish play. lie took great pleasure in reading, writing, and all such employments as tended to improve his mind in useful knowledge. At a very early age he became fond of reading the scriptures and other religious books, and making inquiries of his parents re- specting religious subjects; insomuch, that his father used often to call him his preacher. He was never known but once, to use a profane expression; and being chastised for this by, his mother, he was never afterwards guilty of a similar offence. After he became a preacher, he frequently mentioned this cir- cumstance, as a proof of the advantage of religious and mo- ral education, and how easily bad habits may be prevented, if the evil be corrected in time. His deportment, while living with his uncle, was so amiable as to gain his entire confidence and cordial affection; and hav- ing no children of his own, he declared that it was his inten- tion to make his nephew his heir.* He continued in this situation until his uncle declined the mercantile business, and then, by his recommendation, went to live in the store of Mr. James Smith, a merchant of high standing, at Northumber- land court-house. Samuel was then eighteen or nineteen years of age. While acting as store-keeper for his uncle, such was his eager thirst for knowledge, that with scarcely any other assistant than books, and the occasional ins; ruction of a sea captain, he acquired an accurate knowledge of arithmetic, sur- veying, and navigation. lie pursued, afterwards, the practice of surveying, in which he was accounted a great proficient. It was while at Northumberland court-house, that Mr. Straughan obtained an interest in the merits of the Redeemer, and experienced the power of vital religion. From early childhood, he had frequent convictions, often made resolutions of amendment of life, and as often relapsed into former habits: but the time now approached for him to be effectually arrested. •His uncle, however, died without will, and Samuel received only his portion among the other relations. ODD BIOGRAPHY OF In April, 1802, he first saw his Allien and forlorn condition, as a sinner before God. He could no longer build up his fal- lacious hopes, founded on works of morality and social goodness; but he found that his most righteous endeavors, so far from meriting a reward, were stained with sin, and re- quired the blood of atonement to wash away their guilt. He became an earnest, humble seeker of salvation, and so con- tinued for several months, before he was visited by the intima- tions of divine acceptance. Being at some distance from the regular administration of the word and ordinances, Mr. Straughan did not find an op- portunity to be baptized until the 7th of the next April. Mr. Jacob Creath, had, at this time, the care of the Moratico church. He baptized Mr. S. without, probably, once suspect- ing, that this young man was to be his successor, and one among the most brilliant lights in his day and generation. Within a few months after he was baptized, he began to labor in his Master's harvest. His first essays were in the way of exhortation; in which he occasionally succeeded so well as to enkindle hopes in the minds of the discerning, that he might become an acceptable and useful preacher. Mr. S. was singularly modest, and would not push himself forward. He seemed, through ail the stages of his life, to have set less value on his own abilities, than any one else did who knew him well. This disposition, together with his narrow circum- stances, his limited education, the charge of a family by an early marriage,* probably tended to keep him, for a season, out of public view. It was two or three years before he came into much notice; though a kw friends had, at an early period of his labors, spoken of him as a promising young preacher. Towards the close, however, of 1805, he began to shine forth, with too much splendor to be kept any longer in obscu- rity. On the 20th of March, 1800, he was ordained to the •He was married at about twenty-one years of age to Mrs. Alexan- der, a young widow with one child. SAMUEL h. STRAUCHAN. 3G7 ministry, and about that time began to be every where spoken of in high terms. He attended the Dover Association, held in York county, this year; and being chosen as one of the preachers for the Lord's day, he preached to the comfort of many, and to the astonishment of all such as had not previously heard him. From year to year his reputation increased, not only in his own neighborhood, but throughout the adjoining churches: and although still but a young man, he was often, indeed almost constantly, preferred by the hearers to the more experienced. On the day of his ordination, he took the care of Wicomico church; being called to this charge by unanimous vote. This church had been constituted a year or two previously, with but twenty-four members; but it soon began to increase under his labors. The mere approbation of mortals was not the only fruit of his ministry: his God also spoke approbation, and great success attended his endeavors. A refreshing revival ensued. His preaching reached the hearts of his hearers, and there were many humble and contrite inquirers. Mr. Straughau's soul revived with the revival. He went forth day and night, bo rich and poor, where there were openings. In the pulpit, he lifted the gospel hammer with mighty strength, and many a rocky heart was broken. When there were meltings in the congregation, he would move among the people, from one to another, offering the most appropriate exhortations, and the most fervent prayers. He had indeed a singular gift at ex- hortation, on such occasions, and he used it with much dili- gence and success. In the course of a i'ew years, Wicomico church, from being a more handful, became two hundred and eighty in number. Of these there were many who had not previously any fondness for the Baptists — but, on the contrary, were highly prejudiced against them. In 1807, he was unanimously chosen to the care of Morat- ico church. He accepted the call, and held the charge until his death. In this church also, he had some blessed seasons. Gradual additions, of useful and pious members, were made 368 biography or from time to time: but in 1816 they had a considerable revi- val, in which forty or fifty professed to be converted and were baptized. In this work Mr. S. was deeply engaged. In sev- eral other revivals, there were many useful as well as pious members added to both the churches, of which he had the care; and these churches continued in a flourishing and happy state until his death. In the association of 1812, Mr. Straughan's first essay as a writer came forth. He composed the Circular Letter for this year, on the subject of itinerant preaching. It was admired for its simplicity and excellent sense. In the year 1814, he was chosen by the Missionary Society of Richmond, to travel into certain parts of Maryland, where it was supposed there was a great call for evangelical preaching. Mr. Straughan had once visited that destitute section of country, by special invitation, and had been found to be highly acceptable. This consideration, added to his known talents, his persevering firmness, his unabating zeal; and above all, hia spotless purity of character, marked him out as the proper la- borer in this new and difficult field. He was unanimously chosen; and his conduct on receiving this notice, is worthy of a place in these memoirs. The intelligence produced on his mind a weighty solemnity, attended with fear and trembling. He was perplexed to decide how duty called him to act. He had the care of two large churches, which required all his attention; and he feared tone- gleet them, lest he should not be found a faithful watchman. On the other hand, the Maryland call seemed to be more than human, and could not be slighted. In this dilemma he pur- sued the godly man's course. He laid the matter before his church, and they agreed to appoint a clay of fasting and prayer, for the purpose of seeking the Lord's direction. The result was a determination to accept the appointment, and notice was accordingly given to the society. In a short time, he sent on his appointments, and commenced his labors of love in this be- nighted region. Many were the difficulties encountered by this SAMUEL L. STRAUGHAN. 360 man of God, in discharging the duties of this mission; difficulties more than sufficient to appal the spirit of any man less resolute than Samuel L. Straughan. His amiable deportment — his simplicity of manners — his unaffected piety — his unabating zeal — his indefatigable labors — his excellent talents; and withal, his spiritual, scriptural, and evangelical doctrine, commending itself to every man's con- science in the sight of God — soon began to make him useful. From enemies, many became friends, and from despisers, they became admirers. Mr. S. kept a journal of all his travels in Maryland. In this journal he frequently relates interestinganecdotesof occurrences and conversations, which took place in his travels; some of which show the state of public opinion among those people, and ex- hibit the dealings of God in support of the truth. Mr. Straughan's visits to Maryland continued to be made, steadily and faithfully, several times in each year, until he was arrested by the disease of which he died. He often met with great discouragements, but was as often supported under them; either by the internal operations of God's grace, or by external occurrences in his providence, in which he thought he frequent- ly saw the hand of his Master, stretched forth for his encourage- ment and aid. On one occasion, he tells us in his journal, he had serious fears, that his going on this mission was displeasing to God. It was at a time when he had taken much pains to make appointments in different places, and in most of which they had failed, through the inattention of those to whom they were entrusted. In one case, where an appointment was made, he could obtain no house to preach in, though he offered a woman who kept a tavern a dollar an hour for the use of her house. She alledged that she had no objection, but that her preacher had disapproved of it. To counteract these discouragements, God gave him many tokens of his spceial regard. The great ignorance as to the scriptures, among the people, most of whom were Catholics, was very discouraging; but it seemed to call the more loudly for a faithful ministry. Some, in 32 370 BtoGitAPHY OF speaking of the bible, would say, "1 don't like it, sir:" and som0 would say, it was a Baptist bible, and ought not to be allowed in their houses. Mr. S. however, drew some encouragement from the judgments of God against opposers. In one instance, some young men went to a place of water, and there, in a profane way, dipped one another in the name of the holy Trinity! One of them (a ringleader) some time after, in a fit of despair, went to the same water and drowned himself. Mr. Straughan's remark is*^** "God will not be mocked!" On some occasions he seems to have had his soul wound up to a high degree of confidence and consolation— while his preaching had visible and hopeful effects upon the people; some weeping and mourning for sin; some inquiring with anxious minds; a few young and a (esv old professors rejoicing with warm hearts; and all exceedingly affectionate towards him. In his visit in April, 1817, he relates a i'ery solemn parting with his young Christian brethren. "Brother Perry came by to accompany me to the ferry. We joined in prayer on the shore before we parted." On this occurrence he makes the following reflections: "Oh how religion unites souls to each other in the strong bonds of Christian affection! Oh what a place heaven must be! where all the saints of God shall dwell secure from all the insults and distresses which they now have to bear: — where all the angels of God are; and where the eternal triune God displays his glories and sheds abroad his love, through the glorious medium of the once suffering but now eX* alted immanuel! Oh! may it be my happiness to be there, (o bear a part in the never ceasing song of Moses and the Lamb." At ono lime he had an appointment at some public place in St. Mary's, where there were few or nono who felt any interest in the occasion, but whore there were a number of persons round about the house. He began with only seven or eight present; but to excite the attention of others, he raised his voice loudly in singing: in a little time the people began to come in, and before he had finished his sermon he had a respectable nee, SAMUEL L. STKAUGHAN. oTl He was very remarkable fur his punctuality in fulfilling his appointments. Sometimes he had to leave home under the most discouraging circumstances. His family sick, himself ill low health, (lower indeed than he was aware of,) his affairs in confusion, his churches destitute and Complaining, and his spirits deeply depressed. And though, from these considera- tions, he often hesitated, doubtful whether it was his duty to go on; yet, in almost every instance, he pressed through these difficulties, and often returned, solemnly impressed with the belief, that God had guided his course. Once he left home when several of his family were sick, and with many fears that he should not find them all alive on his return. He ventured, however, to go on, and had a prosperous journ ey; and on his re- turn, found his family almost well, while several of his neigh - bers had sickened and died in his absence. This melted him into humble and grateful acknowledgments to God. His frequent indispositions hindered him from being as regu- lar in attending to the mission, as his pious and active spirit would have prompted him to be. In 1819, he was compelled to withdraw for a considerable time; but in November of that year he ventured to go again; and on his way he makes the following remark in his journal: "During this day I had some pleasant exercises of mind, in reflecting upon the privileges of returning to the missionary ground in Maryland, having been laid aside for about six months. O for a heart to trust and praise God! — and may the angel of his covenant go with me, and give testimony to the word of his grace." In conserpjence of his long absence, he made his journal much longer than usual; and at the close, he inserts the following pious reflections: "O how much love and praise do I owe to God for all his good- ness towards me! — for health and good weather, during this long trip. 'O to grace, how great a debtor, Daily I'm constrained to be!' I have been enabled to have fifteen meetings for the last four- 372 BIOGKAPHY OF teen days, and have filled them up with much comfort to my- self, and I hope, with advantage to many others.'' In the beginning of 1820, his health was apparently much better, and great hopes were entertained by himself and his friends, that his pulmonary symptoms would entirely subside: in consequence of which, he ventured to extend his labors, es- pecially in his missionary field. He made one tour to Mary- land in March, and left appointments for another in May; while the intermediate space was almost entirely filled up with ap- pointments in Virginia. Having, about this time, much of the spirit of preaching, he was peculiarly animated, and extended his sermons to an unusual length, often preaching, with labo- rious exertion, for more than two hours. These unremitted labors, added to his exposure, in many in- stances, to unwholesome weather, appear to have brought on his pulmonary affections with double violence. A distressing hoarseness seized him early in April; but he thought it no more than a common cold, and continued his labors, though often quite feverish. His towering soul was reluctant to be put back. His spirit was willing, though he felt his flesh weak and still weakening. He was willing to be spent in his Master's cause, and so indeed it turned out. While on his missionary tour in May, he was enabled, for a while, to go through his labors without much inconvenience to himself, and with great satisfaction to his congregations; but, after a few days, he be- gan to fail, and every day found his disorder increasing upon him. He still, however, pursued his appointments, though sometimes obliged to cut short in the midst of his discourse. At last, on the 30th May, about a fortnight from the time he left home, he was finally arrested at Nanjemoy meeting-house> Charles county, Maryland. He began to preach, but after a few minutes, he was constrained to close, and to close indeed forever, as to his public ministry. From the force of his dis- order, added to unseasonable weather, he could not attempt to travel homewards for some days. He reached home, however, SAMUEL L. STRAUGHAN. 373 on the 6th of June, and was, from that time, almost wholly confined to his house, until his death. Shortly after reaching home, he sent for medical aid. Phy- sicians of the highest reputation, in the adjacent counties, gen- erously attended him, and continued to do so, while there re- mained any hope of his recovery. But, alas! what avails the most exquisite skill of the most eminent physicians, when God has determined to cut the thread of life! He had a fixed con- sumption, and no medical art could reach his case. With some temporary revivals in his feelings, his disorder, as usual in that case, grew worse and worse, until his death. It is desirable to be made acquainted with the spiritual and religious exercises of a man so eminent for piety and useful- ness, at the awful crisis when earthly hope was flying fast away. At this trying season, he seems to have shone with more than usual lustre. Shortly after reaching home, he con- cluded that he should never recover, but seemed to feel very little concern on that account. He would say, there were two considerations which made him willing to live longer — his churches and his family. On the other hand, there were con- siderations of some weight, which prevented him from any anxiety to live. He said it had been his unvarying wish, in- deed his earnest prayer, that God would rather take him out of the world, than suffer him to disgrace his cause, or become a stumbling block in the way of religion: that many, who were apparently worthy characters, in the early stage of their pro- gress, had, in the decline of life, fallen into sins and follies, by which their own names and their Master's cause, had been much injured: that God had thus far preserved him from any material downfall; and as he was about to finish his course, he viewed it as a great mercy, that he should die without bringing any serious reproach upon so good a cause. During the last week of his illness, he had some very heav- enly seasons. Finding himself fast approaching his dissolu- tion, he said, at one time, with much feeling — "Farewell, sin 32* 874 BIOGRAPHY OF and sorrow!'' At another — "O death! where is thy sting? O grave! where is thy victory?'' And again — "I cannot, I cannot forbear These passionate longings for home." When told by a friend that he was going, he said — "Bless- ed be God! Glory to his holy name!" — and then took another farewell of his family and all present. On the day of his death, Mr. Dannaway, one of his particu- lar friends, came to see him, and began to apologise for not having come according to promise, some days sooner. He replied, that the Lord had ordered the matter: that he had come at the right time; he would now see him die. He then requested his friend to shave him, and put on his shrouding clothes, which he had had prepared some time before. Mr. D. replied, he would do that in the morning. "Ah, said he, I shall be in glory before morning." He continued to converse until a little after sun-set, and was composed during family worship. Shortly afterwards, he be- came speechless; and about 2 o'clock on Saturday morning, the 9th of June, 1621, he expired! — "The feeble taper, glimmering round the room, Display'd the corpse amidst the solemn gloom; But o'er the scene a holy calm repos'd, The door of heav'n had open'd there, and clos'd." Thus died this man of God, in the very zenith of his age, being not quite thirty-eight years old. While pausing at this solemn event, a question presents itself to our minds — "Why should such a man be allowed so short a course?" Ah! but this is not for mortals to know. The solution of such a ques- tion, lies among the unsearchable counsels of the all-wise God; the abyss of whose providence is "Too deep to sound with mortal line, Too dark to view with feeble sense." It is singular, that the section of country in which Mr. Straughan lived and labored, has twice experienced nearly the same afflicting scenes. The Baptist churches there, were al- SAMUEL L. STRAUGHAN. 376 most all planted and built up under the labors of the excellent Lunsford, who was, in his day, one of the most burning and shining lights ever known in that part of the country, or per- haps any where else. He, after running a short, though glo- rious race, died at about forty years of age. After a lapse of about ten years, Samuel L. Straughan was raised up, and be- came a shepherd to Lunsford's scattered flock; and was instru- mental in filling their thinned ranks with many new converts. He became as eminent and as useful as his predecessor; and, as if the Lord would teach us, by painful lessons, that all our help is in him, Straughan also died, and at an earlier period than did Lunsford. The writer has ventured to say, that "Straughan became as eminent and as useful as Lunsford;" and he feels justified in the assertion; although some, perhaps, may think otherwise. He was intimately acquainted with both, and conceives them both to have been of the first grade of good and great men of God; very different indeed in their tempers and talents; yet both pre-eminently pious and signally useful in their Master's cause. In temper, Lunsford was bold, energetic, and fearless of man; so persevering, that nothing could appal him — so de- termined and courageous, that nothing could deter him. He kept his eye fixed with steadiness on his object, and marched directly to it. He had a lion's heart. Straughan was a lamb; a lamb indeed of the mildest kind. He was calm, meek, mild, forbearing, and forgiving. He loved his fallen fellow-men, and was willing to weep over them, to persuade them; indeed, to spend and be spent, to live and die for them. He was by no means deficient in spiritual courage; but his disposition led him to win by gentleness, rather than to conquer by power. Nor was Lunsford by any means destitute of meekness; but his majestic spirit rose so conspicuously, as to draw off the observer's attention from his other excellent qualities. Lunsford's feelings prompted him to command all men, every where, to repent; — Straughan's, to pray them, in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Each had much of 376 BIOGRAPHY OF the divine image; each had beheld, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, and was changed into the same image: but the fea- tures of their Master seemed to have been differently im- pressed on each. Lunsford imbibed much of his Saviour's sublimity; Straughan, much of his simplicity. Lunsford was cheerful without levity; Straughan was grave without stern- ness. Lunsford excited most admiration; Straughan, most affection. Lunsford, more free and open, ate and drank with sinners, though without subjecting himself to reproach. Straughan, more backward and reserved, was civil to all, but familiar only with the friends of Zion. They were, to all that knew them both, standing monuments of the diversity of gifts arising from the same spirit, "dividing to every man severally as he will." In some great points, they were much alike. Nature had done much for both. In regard to genius, it is hard to say which had shared most largely. They were both eminent. Neither had much advantage from education. Lunsford was almost wholly self-taught; Straughan, with a small opportu- nity, had become a tolerable English scholar. Neither of them was inattentive to the means for improvement in useful knowledge. Lunsford read more extensively, and took a wider survey of the field of divinity; Straughan confined him- self more to the bible, and was, in deed and truth, "mighty in the scriptures." They were both diligent, laborious, perse- vering, warm, heart-searching, and successful preachers. To be more particular in characterising Mr. Straughan, we may venture to say, that we have never known, in any instance, his superior, either as a pious man, or an evangelical minister. One of his own members says of him — "In every relation of life, he was the greatest pattern of piety I have ever seen." We may add, he was, in our estimation, one of the most faithful and exemplary ministers of the gospel we have ever known. As to talents, it is hard to say in what grade we should place him. Certainly, in the pulpit, he was, in matter, inferior SAMUEL L. STRAUGHAN. 377 to none. In the arrangement of his subjects, or in his manner, he was not to all the most acceptable; but with those who heard him most frequently, none stood higher, even in this particular. His voice was remarkably sonorous, and rather pleasant than otherwise. His style was often elegant, always nervous and strong, never low nor disgusting. His address was simple, sincere, and exceedingly animated. His counte- nance was prepossessing to a very high degree; perhaps none more so. In a word, it may be said, that he spoke as one having authority; and by his forcible manifestation of the truth, commended himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God. In his manner and style, there were, nevertheless, some de- ficiencies. His articulation was too rapid, especially in the early part of his ministry; and in the arrangement of his mat- ter, he was not perhaps, sufficiently methodical to be entirely perspicuous. He said nothing but what was good, generally most excellent; yet his truths were sometimes so intermixed, as to lose, in some degree, their bearing and connexion. His countenance, while in the pulpit, was in the highest de- gree expressive of unaffected devotion to God, and holy affection for man. His countenance indeed, every where, spoke much for him. His action, though not exactly conformable to rhe- torical rules, was rather agreeable and becoming, than other- wise; never strained, never affected. His discourses were more remarkable for argument and scripture illustrations, than for oratory or eloquence; yet, doubtless, he was sometimes tru- ly eloquent: and, what gave it more weight, was, that it was obvious, eloquence was not his aim. He seemed to rise imper- ceptibly to himself; and, animated with celestial fire, he mount- ed, as on the wings of an eagle, or rather of an angel, and nev- er failed to carry his audience with him. On such occasions, he often excited the astonishment of his hearers, by the sub- limity of his style; a style which the most learned might glad- ly imitate. In his doctrine, he was clearly and plainly evan~ gelical. He might be termed a moderate Calvinist. 378 BIOGRAPHY OP His manners in private life, were certainly pleasant and en- gaging in a high degree, especially in small circles. He was at times rather inclined to taciturnity; but when he fell into such company as seemed to furnish him an opportunity of do- ing good, or of affording pleasure to others, few men excelled him in edifying and agreeable conversation. He was particu- larly pleasant as a travelling companion. A leading member of his church, who frequently travelled with him on long jour- neys, has often said — "The better you know him, the better you will like him.'' That character seems to have a fair claim for goodness, which grows in our estimation, as our ac- quaintance increases. With these admirable traits of character, Mr. Straughan was one of the most modest, unassuming men that ever lived. He literally esteemed others better than himself; was always ready to take the lowest seat; and, when invited to go up high- er, ever seemed reluctant to do so. In the several relations of social life, he acted the most exemplary and spotless part. As husband and father, master, friend, and neighbor, he pursued his various duties with unde- viating attention. His labors, as a minister of Christ, were considered paramount to every other duty; but when these did not demand his attention, he was as assiduous to the calls of domestic life, as could be required by reason, or prompted by the most tender affection. In every place, and in every rela- tion, he still carried with him a holy unction, so that, what- ever he did, either in word or deed, at home or abroad, he did all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God in all things. It is hard to say whether his singular piety shone most amiably, in his modesty and meekness, when lifted by pros- perity and popular applause: or in his patience and resigna- tion, when brought down by adversity and affliction. He had certainly learned, and learned well too, both how to abound and how to be abased. Too much can hardly be said of his piety and godliness. He should be placed among the foremost PEYTON NEWMAN. 379 i» the foremost rank. He was, in the scripture sense of the phrase, "a perfect and upright man.'' His zeal, meekness, and patience, his temperance, charity, and faith, and indeed every Christian grace shone so brightly, that his intimate friends could not agree which of them was most conspicuous. After all, we do not wish it to be understood, that we con* sidcr our departed brother, as one who had no spiritual infirmi* ties to lament. This was not the case. He whom grace had made acquainted with himself and with the purity of God's law, knew his own defects and mourned over them. He la» mented his infirmities, and looked for deliverance to that state which he has now attained — the state of "the spirits of just men made perfect.'' May all who read these memoirs, be excited to zeal and perseverance, in running with patience the race that is set before them. PEYTON NEWMAN I'm: subject of this sketch was born of Irish parents, Dec. 34th, 1760. He enjoyed none of those advantages of educa* tion which have advanced men of inferior minds to places of distinction in the literary world. In early life he was addicted to occasional gambling, and participated, though to a limited e.\tent, in the train of vices which are almost invariably the attendants of that highly pernicious habit. From Henry, he removed to Stokes County, N. C, where he was awakened under the preaching of Emanuel Hill, and subsequently became a member of Clearspring church. But tittle appears now to be known of his ministry, Until after his removal, in 180G, to Big Sandy river, Kanawha, now Cabell county. In the vicinity of his hew residence, he continued nil ministerial labors, n©t only with acceptance, but with profit. *«y Kliici- William C. Mgoa. 380 BIOGRAPHY OF The time of his ordination does not appear to be known, but it was sometime previous to the year 1814, and was conduct- ed by Elders John Alderson, George Guthery, and John Young. He was the stated pastor of Big Sandy church, which was probably brought into existence through his instrumentality. When the convention met to form the Teay's Valley Associa- tion, Elder Newman was reported as one of the delegation, from Big Sandy church. His labors appear to have been con- fined within the limits of that association until August, 1822, at which time, it is confidently believed by those who knew him best, he died the death of the righteous. Although the materials which can now be collected, to form a history of the life and labors of Elder Newman, furnish but little in detail, much may be collected to justify our saying of him, as Luke said of Barnabas, "He was a good man." RICHARD OABBS The name of Richard Dabbs has been very extensively and favorably known throughout Virginia and North Carolina, as a minister of the gospel. He became pious in early life, but did not enter the ministry until several years after his con- version. He was among the number who formed Ash Camp church, Charlotte county, at its constitution in 1803. When their pastor, Elder Henry Lester, removed to the west in 1808, they procured his services, and were by him regularly sup- plied for some lime. The churches also of Mossingford and Staunton river enjoyed for many years his ministerial labors. In these various stations he was, to some considerable ex- tent, useful. It was not in the performance of pastoral duties, that he was thought to excel. It is true his views of church disci- pline were scriptural, for in a circular letter prepared by him for the Appamattox Association, he makes many judicious ob- RICHARD DABB9. 381 servations on that subject. But his sentiments were not wholly carried into practice under his administration. When he re- signed the care of his churches for the purpose of removing to the west, he left them in a very enfeebled state. They had been trained to little or no systematic exertion to extend the influence of truth and righteousness; and consequently they were an inactive and inefficient people. But this is not all; — under the influence of a lax discipline, many disorders were allowed to exist, which materially injured the cause of Christ. Their pastor was not in the habit of watching over them with the determination to correct abuses and impartially to pre- serve purity of Christian character. This was, perhaps, one of Elder Dabbs' most prominent defects. It lessened his in- fluence and usefulness in his own immediate neighborhood. No pastor can, to any extent, be successful, who does not deter- mine that a rigid, wholesome discipline be maintained in the church. So varied are the dispositions of those who name the name of Christ, and so numerous the temptations to which they are exposed, that the utmost vigilance, firmness, and dis- cretion will be required in one who presides over them as their spiritual shepherd. While Elder Dabbs did not possess, in eminent measure, the requisites of a skilful pastor, it ought in justice to be stated, that it was in all probability the result of peculiar devotion to itinerant labor. He was not an indolent man, nor was he ab- sorbed in secular pursuits. He consecrated his undivided time and energies to the ministry. Had he remained at home among his own people, and given himself wholly to the duties of the pastoral vocation, and had his mind been relieved from the care of maintaining his family, it is probable he would have excelled in this department of usefulness. As already hinted, Mr. Dabbs was much devoted to the work of an itinerant. He delighted to visit associational and other large meetings of his brethren in Christ; and when among them, contributed not a little to their edification and comfort. His excursions were verv numerous and extensive. 33 3S2 BIOGRAPHY OF And while abroad, his time was well occupied. He scarcely ever travelled without preaching at least once every day. He was in the habit too, of visiting those parts of the country where Baptist churches had not been constituted, or where they were feeble and declining. Thus portions of the truth which seldom fell upon the ear of the people, were faithfully dispensed and frequently with good effect. Among the happy results of these efforts may be mentioned,, the origin of the Baptist church in Petersburg. It was mostly through his influence that the few Baptists in that place were in- duced to unite under a regular constitution, and to make exer- tions for the erection of a house of worship. He consented regu- larly to supply them as their pastor, though he did not long con- tinue to serve them. He was for some time engaged in collecting funds for the meeting house, and was, to a considerable extent, successful. About this time also he accepted the invitation of the Portsmouth Missionary Society, to labor as their missionary within the limits of the Portsmouth Association. During the year 1820, he was employed one-fourth of his time in assisting to supply with preaching the church in Lynchburg. His ministry there was very popular, although it is not known that many, through his instrumentality, were added to the church. He did not remain sufficiently long to accomplish any permanent good. It has already been re- marked that he was fond of itinerating, and there is reason to believe, while he accomplished much good in this way, he was less useful in those places where he engaged regularly to labor. The apparent instability of his character prevent !, on the part of his brethren, that confidence and co-operation which are essential to ministerial success. Elder Dabbs' views of truth were consonant with those of the great body of the denomination. In his pulpit exhibitions he manifested a peculiar partiality for what has been called the spiritualizing system, frequently selecting as the basis of his discourses, some passage from the Songs of Solomon. Al- though he often displayed much tact and ingenuity, there is RICI1AKD DAUBS. 383 reason to apprehend that in those allegorical disquisitions, there was more of the showy and curious, than solid and useful. While the wonder and admiration of an auditory may be excited at these specimens of skill in rinding a spiritual mean- ing to every fact and incident in the sacred history, much serious injury may be tlie ultimate result. It tends to pro- duce the impression, that the bible is a book of riddles, and in surveying its pages the simple obvious meaning is liable to be overlooked, while something mysterious is made the object ol anxious search. It must not be understood from these observations, that the subject of this memoir preached no other than metaphorical sermons, or that he condescended to all the ridiculous absur- dities which have characterizedsome preachers of this stamp. On the contrary, it may be said in truth, that many of his public addresses were clear and faithful exhibitions of gospel truth. It ought also to be stated that his manner in the pul- pit was exceedingly fascinating. With a musical voice and happy faculty of illustration, he rarely, if ever, addressed a listless congregation. One of the most interesting traits of Elder Dabbs' charac- ter was his concern to be useful to those around him. He did not often neglect an opportunity of conversing with the un- converted in the social circle. He would sometimes relate an appropriate anecdote or repeat a solemn passage of scrip- ture and close his remarks by an affectionate exhortation. In these personal appeals he was remarkably felicitous in the selection of suitable seasons and topics of remark. Often having addressed a word of warning or invitation to a careless friend, he would sing some suitable hymn, which, in connexion with the conversation, would produce the most solemn effect. Many now living can bear testimony to the happy influence of these appeals. This is one method by which a minister may be exceedingly useful. In his daily intercourse with men, numerous opportunities are furnished for the recommendations of the truth of God. While in public, Christ and him cruci- 394 BIOGRAPHY OF fied, are to be preached and all the doctrines and precepts of the bible enforced, and while in these, the appropriate duties of the ministry success may be expected, there is also an in- viting field of action opened in the social circle. Here an acquaintance with individual character may be obtained. An ascertainment of peculiar disposition and habit may be made. Honest objection may be satisfactorily answered, while the caviling of the presumptuous sinner may be met and resisted. Perhaps in no other department of his vocation should the Christian minister more constantly study to show himself ap- proved. The colloquial powers should be cultivated. In all attempts at the special enforcement of religious truth, an affec- tionate spirit and manner should be maintained. It will re- quire also much practical wisdom, in the selection of suitable times and circumstances for engaging in this work. It has been thought by some, that Elder Dabbs manifested too much disposition to make proselytes to the denomination with which he was connected. But it is questionable whether this opinion had any foundation in fact. If a Baptist minister is more solicitous to convert a Pedobaptist to his own practice than to bring a sinner to Christ, he unquestionably acts below the dignity of his character and office. But while his great busi- ness consists in leading men to God, it is his imperative duty to teach converts to observe all things whatsoever Christ has commanded. He ought to be desirous that the ordinance of baptism, as taught and practised in primitive times, should be observed by every believer. While it would be unwise to re- fer to this subject in every discourse, he should be careful to allow it a due proportion in his public ministration. This he should do, regardless of the frowns or derisions of those around him. The same may be said in regard to any neglect- ed duty. As Elder Dabbs extended his labors over a wide surface of country, and frequently addressed his brethren of other denominations, he did not hesitate faithfully and affec- tionately to warn them against the sin of neglecting a positive and significant institution of their Lord and Master. Nor RICHARD DAUBS. 385 were his efforts in this respect vain. He had the pleasure of seeing many yield obedience to a long neglected command. It is to be regretted that there was so much looseness in ad- mitting persons to baptism. Wherever he could find a person ready to be baptized, even though in the vicinity of a Baptist church, he would perform the ordinance, and leave the indi- vidual either to remain in a Pedobaptist church, or in the world. This practice was undoubtedly wrong. It would not be improper here to introduce a brief reference to this servant of Christ, from Mr. Semple's history. "Since he commenced the ministry,'' says the historian, "few persons have risen into notice as rapidly as he. And, at present, in point of popularity, as a preacher, certainly none in those parts surpass him, if any can be said to equal him. He is surely the most indefatigable of preachers. He travels almost in- cessantly; and is thought by some of his intimate friends, for some years pas', to have preached more sermons than there are days in the year. He does not preach in vain. There are seals to his ministry wherever he goes. His talents do not consist in deep investigation, or close reasoning; not in full and fair explanations of mysterious texts of scripture, or of abstruse points of divinity. He says clever things, and he says them in a winning manner. Besides, his voice is harmonious, his per- son agreeable; and his manners, both in and out of the pulpit, affectionate and pleasing. He sings well, and is fond of it. His exhortations are warm and pathetic. With all these advant- ages, it would not indeed be strange, if Mr. Dabbs' talents were somewhat overrated by many. Be that as it may. Un- questionably such gifts as he really possesses, he improves to the greatest possible advantage: and if he should not become biassed by excessive popularity, nor be weary in well doing, he will reap a plenteous harvest in that day.'' This harvest there is reason to believe he is now reaping. Having removed to Tennessee in the year 1821 or '2, he be- came the pastor of the Baptist church in Nashville. ile was ill for many months before his death, and during his confinement 33* 386 BIOGRAPHY OF gave evidence that he was ready to bear as well as to do his Father's will. He died on the 21st of May, 1825, in full as- surance of a blessed immortality. FRANCIS MOORE It is a pleasing task to refer to the life of him whose name stands at the head of this sketch. He could not be said to be- long to that class of men who labored as pioneers in extend- ing the triumphs of truth and righteousness in Virginia, nor was he, strictly speaking, identified with the present race of Virginia Baptist ministers. He was one of those endeared names, who might be considered as connecting links between the early fathers of our state, and the present generation. Francis Moore was the son of Elder Jeremiah Moore, one of the most laborious and useful preachers of the 17th century. He was born in Fairfax county, Sept. 18th, 1766. At an early age the grace of God was manifest in his conversion; he was baptized by Elder David Thomas. Immediately he began to preach a crucified Saviour, and after a sufficient trial of his qualifications, was ordained at Zoar, in the county of Jefferson. On the 8th of November, 1792, he was united in marriage to a lady of high respectability, in Montgomery county, Mary- land. After this event he removed and settled permanently near Harper's Ferry, in the county of Jefferson, Virginia. In referring to the labors of Elder Moore it may be stated, that during most, of his ministerial career, he regularly served three or four churches. He was the pastor of Pleasant val- ley, in Maryland, and of another church in Montgomery county, of the same state. He was also pastor of Zoar church, in Jefferson, Virginia, and of Ebenezer, in London county. For limited periods, and at different times, he also supplied other portions of the Lord's vineyard. Being a man of industrious habits, he applied himself diligently to the work FRANCIS MOORE. 387 of his Master botli as a pastor and an evangelist. Few men of his day were better qualified to exercise an extended in- fluence, and perhaps no Baptist minister of northern Virginia was more universally admired and beloved. Nature had done much for him in mental endowment, and bis powers of mind had been improved by a good English education. Of a social disposition and agreeable manners, he endeared himself to all those with whom he became acquainted. In the pulpit, the attention of his hearers was engaged by sim- plicity and clearness of style, as well as an easy and persua- sive elocution. His discourses were usually doctrinal, and in the treatment of controverted points he contended earnestly, while he avoided that reckless vituperation by which too many polemics are distinguished. He was a great admirer of Dr. Gill, and considered the sentiments usually denominated Calvinistic, as clearly taught in the sacred scriptures. But his character had been shaped in the gospel mould, and he could therefore most cordially love all who love lhe image of the Saviour, although in some particulars, they might differ from him in opinion. Although he was removed from his earthly labors before a separation had taken place between those who style themselves "reformers" and the Baptists, he frequently expressed the confident belief that it would become necessary. At a very- early period of Mr. A. Campbell's career, he saw that there was reason to apprehend a fearful turning away from the truth. On one occasion in 1824, a friend, now living, heard him say, "many of the Baptist denomination are preparing to receive the most baneful heresies, as Mr. C. has commenced a crusade against benevolent operations, and by the ridicule he" is cast- ing upon these efforts, he will induce many to follow him upon that ground, and having thus gained their confidence, a favora- ble opportunity will be furnished to lead them into the most dangerous errors. He has commenced a voyage on the ocean of speculation without helm or compass, and many will follow him to their sorrow. I think, added he, there is a desire on 3»S BIOGRAPHY OF his part to be the inventor of new things, but mark it, he will revive some old exploded errors." He frequently warned his brethren against this system, and urged them to betake themselves to the more diligent and prayerful perusal of the sacred volume. The cause of education found in Mr. Moore a liberal pa- tron; his contributions were frequently bestowed to aid in building up the Columbian College. He was also a warm friend of missions. A sermon preached by him in 1826, at Zoar, on the importance of zealous efforts to spread the gospel throughout the world, will long be remembered by many. He not only recommended this good cause to others, but was himself a frequent contributor. He solemnly believed it to be the purpose of God, that the light of the gospel should shine upon the whole earth, and therefore felt it his duty to labor as an instrument in promoting this glorious design. The following re- marks on this subject, from his pen, will illustrate his views: he says: "If the wicked one designs some special mischief to the church of Christ, he adopts means most likely to accom- plish his ends. When ecclesiastical establishments will enable him to torment the saints, kings and emperors must inarch in front, inquisitions with fire and sword, fill up the train. But now, the powers of darkness may pause. Superstition and bigotry have to recede, the bible is disseminated abroad, the excellent Carey and Judson, with their brethren in the east, are holding forth the word of life, yea, many are engaged in this noble work; the bible is spreading far and wide, and ere long will be translated into every tongue, so that from the prince in his palace to the Indian in his wigwam, all may read as on the day of pentecost, in their own language, of the great sal- vation. What, O! what, says Satan, must be done to pre- serve our kingdom now in danger. The answer is at hand. If possible establish a union between the church of Christ and the world; this produced wonders when effected by force of arms; how much more will it advance the views of his satanic majesty if it can only be effected by common consent.'' FRANCIS MOORE. 389 In 1827, lie was one of the instruments of originating a Domestic Mission society in the Ketocton Association for the purpose of supplying destitute portions of that region with the preached word. Its constitution was prepared hy himself and is very similar to that of the General Association Auxiliary society, being entitled to representation in proportion to the amount contributed, and individuals to a seat by the payment of two dollars. We now approach the hour of his dismissal from this world. On February 15th, 1831, the slender thread of existence was suddenly broken by an attack of appoplexy, which some months before had threatened to tear him from his family and friends. In October, 1830, he returned home from the ordina- tion of P. Klipstene, at Mill creek church; while sitting in his chair at supper, he was suddenly seized with an unusual sensa- tion, under which he labored a few days, accompanied with great debility; but was eventually restored to strength and use- fulness, and permitted a little longer to stand as on the margin of the tomb, and privileged a k\v more times to sound the gospel trumpet. On Saturday previous to his death he went to Mr. Robert Classet's, under whose hospitable roof he had fre- quently tarried the nights prior to his fulfilling his monthly appointment at Baptist church in Pleasant valley. He was during the evening in usual health and spirits, and very fer- vent in his devotion at the family altar, after which he retired to his room with two of the young Mr. Classets. In the the night he arose, lifted the window and lowered it again; he then laid down and in a few minutes began to moan as if under great oppression, but as he said nothing, nothing was spoken to him. Not rising at his usual early hour in the morning, Mr. Classet went to inform him that breakfast was ready, but received no answer, and upon approaching his bed, found vitality was fast retiring from its citadel and the organ of speech forever untuned. His amiable wife who was im- mediately sent for, just arrived in time to see him expire. She approached him scarcely noticed, he was unable even to whis- "»" BIOGRAPHY OF per a last adieu. He remained nearly in the same situation until Tuesday morning about six o'clock, when his disembod- ied spirit took its flight to the shores of a blissful immor- tality, where the inhabitants shall no more say I am sick, and where the King is seen in his beauty. On Wednesday morn- ing the 15th, his remains, accompanied by his wife and chil- dren, and sorrowing friends, were conveyed to Virginia, and deposited in the silent tomb. JACOB GREGG, His name is familiar to many Baptists in North America, and especially to the churches of Virginia. He was an Eng- lishman by birth, and continued in his native land until he had risen to manhood. When very young, he professed religion, by uniting with a Baptist church, and soon commenced the ministry. After he began to preach, he was induced to enter the Bristol Baptist Academy, and there prosecuted a limited course of study. Very soon after he left the institution, he re- ceived an appointment from some society, as a missionary to Sierra Leone, on the coast of Africa. This station he did not long retain; for having some misunderstanding with the gov- ernor of the colony, he determined to settle in America. Having arrived at Norfolk, he served, at different times, the church in that borough, and the churches of Portsmouth and Upper bridge. While in that region, he married a Miss Goodwin. In a few years lie removed to Kentucky, and be- came the pastor of a flourishing Baptist church. But this state he soon left, and visited Ohio; there remaining but for a short period. In 1803 or '9, he returned to Virginia, on a visit to his wife's parents, who were residing in Richmond. At their earnest solicitude, he consented to remain in Richmond, and open a school, which he conducted for several years. Dur- ing this period, he was generally employed in preaching, either JACOH GREGG. 391 in the vicinity of the city, or for the first church, then under 'lie pastoral care of Elder John Courtney. In the capacity of a teacher, lie was highly approved, having a large number of youth under his direction. His acquaintance with the Latin tnd (Jrcek was not very thorough; but he was considered an excellent scholar in all the branches of English literature. His readiness in communicating instruction, and the aptness of his illustrations, rendered him exceedingly popular with the young. During his resi lence in Richmond, it became apparent to his intimate friends and brethren, much to their grief, that he was in the habit of using too freely the intoxicating draught. How mournful the fact, that, with his capacity for usefulness in the kingdom of Christ, the best of his life should have been yielded to the gratification of this vile appetite. When by some of his brethren his fault was faithfully exposed to his view, he confessed his guilt, seemed deeply penitent, and pro- mised amendment. As, however, he did not utterly abandon the use of spirituous liquors, he was aftewards, in several in- stances, overtaken by the same vice. In the year 1816, or '17, he left Richmond, and remained sometime in Philadelphia and its vicinity. During this period he was chosen to the pastoral oversight of Market street Baptist church, in Phila- delphia. Subsequently he settled in Virginia, and was em- ployed sometimes in the instruction of youth; but, towards the close of life, mostly in preaching, as an itinerant. There are not many men whose lives have been more subject to vicissi- tude than his, especially in regard to location. As will ap- pear horn the rapid survey already taken, he remained but a short period in any one place, and therefore did not exercise the ministerial function, in particular churches, sufficiently I >og to create a permanent influence. In referring to the talents of Elder Gregg, it will not be a departure from the truth, to represent him as possessing ex- iary powers of mind. Perhaps the most remarkablo trait in his intellectual character was a tenacious memory. This formed the foundation of all his greatness. While he re- 392 BIOGRAPHY OP membered almost every thing he ever read, he possessed a peculiar aptness in selecting and arranging, from his ample stores of knowledge, as circumstances might render neces- sary. As an evidence of the retentiveness of his memory, it is said, that while on the ocean after he left his native land, he memorised the Old and New Testaments with the whole of Watts' Psalms. During his whole future life, he was able to repeat at pleasure entire chapters and hymns. Very frequently, in conducting family worship, instead of calling for the books, or using them when brought, he would commence and go through lengthy portions from the bible, and line out the words of a hymn with perfect accuracy. In his sermons he sometimes introduced lengthy quotations from the sacred writings without referring to the volume before him. His illustrations in the pulpit were usually apposite and for- cible, and his style, while it was simple and chaste, was re- markable for its copiousness. He was an excellent sermoniser. The natural fertility of his mind, and his extensive informa- tion, pre-eminently qualified him for the pulpit. There was sometimes too much division in his discourses, and perhaps a disposition to make portions of the bible teach what they never intended to inculcate. He was peculiarly fond of seizing some historical incident recorded in the sacred volume, and making it the basis of a discourse. At other times, he would indulge in the spiritualising vein, and with peculiar ingenuity, often to the amusement of his auditors, endeavor to elucidate some dark and mysterious passage, or deduce doctrinal truth from the fragment of a verse. Vhe writer has in possession a curious skeleton of a sermon founded on the clause, "O wheel." His sermons, however, were generally judicious, and highly instructive. While thus much may be said respecting his talents as a preacher, he indicated but little judgment in the common affairs of life. There was possessed a small measure of what is usually denominated common sense; in the management of his own pecuniary and domestic matters, he was a mere child, and in mingling in the social circle there JACOB DARDEN. 393 was seen but little regard to the courtesies of life. He was rather awkward in his address, excepting with a few intimate friends, and then as a companion he was peculiarly interest- ing. His colloquial powers in such a circle were excellent. In sentiment he was strongly Calvinistic. A superior ser- mon on predestination, delivered before the Dover Association, was at their request printed. About the same period a circu- lar letter on the subject of close communion was published, and excited considerable regard. For the last few years of his life, he was a warm friend of the temperance cause, having himself abstained entirely from the use of ardent spirits. His standing, too, among his breth- ren, was entirely regained, although as a preacher, with men generally, he was far from being regarded as in former days. How dangerous for ministers to parley with tempta- tion. How disastrous the effects of their sin, when they fall. Elder Gregg died in Sussex county, after a few days' illness, in 1836. JACOB DARDEN Jacob Harden, the eldest son of Elisha Darden, was born in Southampton county, Va., August 24th, 1770. In early life he was volatile, but when arrived at manhood, he evinced more steadiness of conduct, and moved in select circles of society with considerable dignity; but unfortunately imbibed deistical sentiments, which he continued to foster until 1809. From that time he renounced his former sentiments, and made re- ligion the subject of close investigation. His convictions were pungent, the power of which he could not conceal from his friends. He resorted to the throne of grace in secret, and there confessed his sins to the infinite Majesty, and implored forgiveness in the name of Jesus, whom he had persecuted. • From the Minutes of the Portsmouth Association. 34 394 BIOGRAPHY OF It was not long before the Lord answered his supplications^ and freed his soul from the guilt that tortured his mind. He soon requested admission into the church at South quay, and was baptized by Elder John Bowers. Soon after, his mind was deeply impressed with the worth of souls. His views of the lost state of man, and the fullness of the gospel, moved him to enter the field of labor, to recom- mend salvation to all around him. In this work he engaged with all that fervor which became a minister of Jesus. Such was the discipline of his mind, and the regulation of his judg- ment in the selection and management of plain passages of scripture, that the church, of which he was a member, granted him license to preach. The time he occupied as a licentiate, is not definitely recollected; he was, however, examined by a presbytery, and ordained to the ministry, October 2d, 1813. The life of brother Darden was, what the life of every Christian should be, a commentary upon his principles; his faith was exemplified by good works. His life was devoted to the cause of Christ; he not only possessed the ability to be useful, but "whatever his hand found to do, he did it with his might." By his humble boldness in the cause of Christ, he did much in promoting its interest. His example is worthy of imitation; his zeal, his prayers and exhortations will long be remembered by the pious. He "ruled well his own household," and displayed a talent in the management of his family and domestic concerns seldom evinced. He manifested the most ardent solicitude for their welfare, and sought to train them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. As a minister of the gospel, member of the church, clerk of the association, and justice of the peace, he maintained a dignity seldom equalled. He was nice in his calculations, deliberate in all his decisions, and sincere in all his pretensions in church and state. Of his judgment in courts of justice, it was said, by shrewd attorneys, few were his equals. He was reverenced and caressed by all the respectable part of society, who knew him. To him, the language of Solomon was justly applicable, JACOB DARDEN. 395 "When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to he at peace with him." Not long after he commenced his ministerial labors, he was admonished, by a great weakness of the lungs, and spitting of blood, to desist from his former exertions. He travelled but little, except to the neighboring associations and churches. He preached but seldom during his tedious indisposition; con- sequently was not much known as a public minister at a dis- tance from home. During the progress of a glorious revival, such was the solicitude of his heart, he could not forbear public exercises again, under the pressure of which, his feeble tene- ment was soon prostrated, so that he was confined to his room almost continually until his dissolution. Under his affliction, he manifested unusual resignation, and entire dependence on Christ Jesus. About one week before his departure, he was visited by an old minister. He requested him to shut the door, and take a seat by his bedside, and addressed him in the following language: "Dear brother, I feel a great anxiety that young converts of the late revival should be instructed much in the leading doctrines of the gospel. There are so many sentiments existing in the Christian community, incompatible with the true spirit of the gospel, I fear much that many young Christians may be led into error. I request that you will take much pains, in the spirit of meekness, to guard them against the heresies of the day; especially, the Unitarian and Socintan doctrine, which has already overthrown the faith of many; I expect this is the last interview we shall have in time; I therefore make it as a dying request." Two days before his death, he said to a young brother who visited him, "Brother, I am glad to see you, I thought this morning, I should have been gone before now; but 1 was re- signed; I seemed to be passing along pleasantly; I have had the presence of Jesus." After a moment's pause, he gave some instructions concerning the records of the church, and then added: "/ have fought a good fight, and my trust is in the Redeemer for the crown of righteousness." 69Q BIOGRAPHY OF He continued thus tranquil and resigned, until the fourth Sabbath in October, 1827, when he fell asleep in Jesus, and his happy soul, as we doubt not, was conducted by angels into the presence of God. His funeral was attended, on the ensu- ing day, by Elder S, Murfee. JAMES HE AL Y The subject of this memoir was born in Middlesex county, July, 1756, of poor, but reputable parents. On account of the death of his father, which took place when he was quite young, his education was remarkably limited. His mother sent him to school, about thirteen months, to a very ordinary teacher; being a boy of good mind, he obtained a knowledge of the elementary branches of education. Most of his early life was spent in working upon the farm. In his youth, the revolu- tionary struggle began between America and Great Britain, and, at sixteen years old, he enlisted in the continental army for the space of three years, served his tour at the North, and was in one or two actual engagements, where he narrowly escaped death by a musket ball. This, however, made no serious impression on his mind. His time having expired, he was discharged, and returned to the place of his nativity; but not to enjoy this happiness long. Within a few weeks a press- master passed, and he was draughted to serve two years in Georgia and North Carolina. During this period, Cornwallis besieged Little York, and he received orders to march thither; when Cornwallis was forced to surrender, and he again re- turned home to his friends. Although he was prudent in saving his wages while in the army, yet it profited him nothing. He was payed oft' in continental money, which immediately failed after the war, and he lost it all. Shortly after, he was * By Nathan Healy. JAMES HEALY. '.i'.H married to a poor but respectable girl, (Misa Ruth Bristow,) and, by their united industry and economy, they were placed in easy circumstances. He was enabled to purchase a farm, to which he attended with great success, and soon became independent in his circumstances. It is not remembered at what time, or in what way, he was brought under divine influence. Suffice it to say, that in the Lord's good and appointed time, and way, the rebel was changed to a friend, and the hater of God was brought to love him. According to a memorandum, in his own hand-writing, he began to publish the news of salvation, through a crucified Redeemer, in the winter of 1804, in the forty-eighth year of his age. From the humble view he always had of his own qualifications, he no doubt was induced to embark in this noble work from the great desire he felt for the conversion of sin- ners. He was invited to take the pastoral care of Pocorone, (King and Queen county,) at the time of its constitution, Au- gust 29th, 1607- which he seemed unwilling, at first, to do, saying that he was too unworthy and incompetent for so high and responsible a station; but the love which he bore to his divine Lord soon hushed all objections, and he proceeded to hold a stated monthly meeting with that church, and to admin- ister the ordinances of the gospel to their great satisfaction, and the gradual increase of their number, to the day of his death. For several years, his labor was confined principally to this church and its vicinities, going from house to house, holding evening meetings, and preaching on the Lord's day in private houses, when invited. Sometime about the year 1809, he, with the few Baptists near the central part of Mid- dlesex, built a new house of worship on a corner of his land, called Clark's neck meeting-house, where a monthly meeting was heir!. This meeting he regularly attended, and whenever the pastor of Hermitage was prevented by any cause to attend, he never failed to fill the vacuity. In a few years after this house was built, it pleased God to call away, by death, the pastor of Hermitage. Being now left 34* 398 BIOGRAPHY OF destitute, Elder J. Healy was called to the pastorate, which call he accepted, and labored one Lord's day in a month with that body, one at Clark's Neck, one Lord's day at Pocorone, and the other Lord's day he preached, sometimes at the old church, King and Queen, sometimes at Ware's, and at other places. In 1815, his eldest son, John Healy, died, and Zoar church was left without the bread of life. After a year or two, their great destitution, and repeated applications, induced Elder Healy to take charge of this church. Thus he was constantly engaged in supplying four congregations, until he was removed from his field of labor by the Master of the vineyard. He was very plain in dress, and was remarkable for sim- plicity of manners; he was reserved before strangers, but open and accessible to his friends and brethren; economical in his habits, yet humane and hospitable to all, and especially charita- ble to the poor. In him, the orphan might find a father, and the widow a fiiend. It is worthy of observation, that immediately after the late war, corn became so extravagantly high, that with great difficulty did the poor obtain bread. Although he was in the yearly practice of shipping the larger portion of the corn he sold, yet, seeing the distress of many that year, he declined sending off any of his corn, and retailed it out on credit to his poor neighbors, and the poor widows around him, for less than many asked, in cash, for theirs; and to the poor widows, who bought of him, he gave employment, that he might belter enable them to liquidate their accounts. As a preacher, his address was not prepossessing, and his voice was sonorous and boisterous; he was sound in the doc- trines of grace, and seemed to speak with a holy unction, which always commanded attention. Though not eloquent, he might be said to be a good doctrinal preacher. It is stated by one of his cotemporaries, that after Elder Healy had com- menced preaching, be was thrown into a state of darkness, and leanness of soul, that led him to think he had committed a sin in attempting it; he therefore prayed to God that he JAMES HEALV. f 399 would forgive him, promising that he would do so uo more. But, from his subsequent life, we find him more bold, ener- getical, and indefatigable, after the temptation was removed, than before. As he approximated the end of his earthly career, he seemed to possess an increasing enlargement of intellectual power and ardor of address, while his preaching was truly in the power and demonstration of the spirit. In the last years of his life, he enjoyed a large portion of good health, excepting short interruptions from the rheumat- ism. The day week on which he was attacked with his last illness, he was called upon to preach on a funeral occasion, in a neighborhood where he had not for sometime visited, and the brethren and he were much delighted on meeting each other: when asked how he was, he replied, "I feel as well and as hearty as when I was a boy, only I am not as active.'' Af- ter preaching, he returned home, and, a few days after, was siezed with a violent bilious fever, which continued until the Master sent his messenger to take him to his final reward. In his illness, the fever was often so violent, that his intellect was greatly impaired. When in his right mind, he bore his pain with calmness and resignation. He avoided speaking much upon the subject of death, it is believed, to prevent giving pain to his family. When all his family were out of the room, ex- cept bis oldest son, he communicated to him his persuasion that his final dissolution was at hand. The day before hia death, he conversed pleasantly with the doctor and his friends, showing no anxiety nor fear, but by his composure and cheer- fulness, seemed to say, I am ready whenever my change shall come. The morning of his death, his speech began to fail him, and early in the evening of October 4th, 1820, his spirit took its Bight to the realms of love in the skies. He died in the 65th year of bis age, and 16th or 17th year of his ministry, leaving a widow with five children, and numerous friends, to mourn that loss which was his Unspeakable gain. The Rev. Robert B. Semple, (who was well acquainted with him in his life,) preached his funeral sermon at Clark's neck meeting 400 BIOGRAPHY OF house, from Matthew, 25th chapter, and 21st verse: "His Lord said unto him, well done, thou good and faithful ser- vant; thou hast been faithful over a kw things; I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." WILLIAM BELL Elder William Bell was a native of Scotland, whence he emigrated to this country in 1817, and for the last seventeen years had been a resident of Pattonsburg. He was, for some years, a minister of an independent Pedobaptist church in Scot- land, having separated from the Presbyterian, the established church, on account of errors in doctrine and in church govern- ment. Having taken the word of God as the only rule of his faith and practice, he, in searching the scriptures, found that he had been in error, both as regarded the subject and mode of baptism. Deeply affected with a sense of his situation, he publicly confessed his error, and directed the attention of his brethren to their duty as believers; the result was that he, to- gether with the members of his church, were solemnly im- mersed in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. But in consequence of the want of an evangelical Baptist minister, to administer the ordinance, the series of baptisms was com- menced by one of (he elders of the church, who had been set apart for that purpose, but who was not himself immersed un- til after he had first immersed the subject of this notice. Un- der his ministry, others received the truth, and he had the pleasure of seeing, previous to his leaving Scotland, some hun- dreds obeying the Lord, by following him into the watery grave, and by continuing steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine, and in fellowship, and in breaking of bread. After his migra- tion to this country, the wants of a large family and the pecu- liar nature of his employments, confined him constantly to the * From the Religious Herald. DAVID ROI>ER. 401 place of his residence, consequently his acquaintance was lim- ited, and his usefulness circumscribed to a small sphere. Nev- ertheless, from his settlement in this country, to the Sabbath before his death, (upon which day he walked a mile into the country, and preached for the last time from Acts xv, 9,) he ceased not to preach that gospel which had been the power of God in his own salvation, as opportunity offered, both in the town in which he resided, and in the adjacent country. He also sought the aquaintance of ministers of the gospel, profes- sors of religion, and serious persons, and endeavored, affec- tionately and forcibly, to point out their errors, and to expound unto them the way of G*od more perfectly. Although not bless- ed with more than an ordinary English education, he had, by close study, particularly of the scriptures, acquired a more thorough knowledge of the word of God, and clearer views of the plan of salvation by grace, through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and a more perspicuous and forcible method of carry- ing knowledge to others, than that of any public minister with whom the writer of this is acquainted in this country. DAVID ROPER The Rev. David Roper was born Sept. 27th, 1792, in the county of Charles City. His father, David Roper, was a respectable farmer, noted for the industry, frugality, and inde- pendence of spirit which characterized the time and country in which he lived; and remarkable fur his punctilious observ- ance of promises, and for his benevolence to the poor. His mother was a Christian, and prayed devoutly for her children. Such intercessions commonly prevail; and the instruction and example, which always accompany them, when sincere, cannot be without effect. The subject of this hasty sketch, enjoyed, while a boy, no other advantages for instruction, than those * Prepared by Elder Henry Keeling- 402 BIOGRAI>HY OF which are furnished in ordinary schools. In one of these, however, he received the elements of a plain English educa- tion, and at a very early period distinguished himself, by his attainments, and skill in arithmetical calculations. This fact might have been passed over in silence, were it not considered as an early indication of the superior rational powers with which his mind was to be afterward possessed. It was not until 1810, that he commenced in this city, such English, mathematical, and classical studies as, by attainments in which he became qualified for future usefulness. In these, his progress was astonishing. Not quite two years were employed in the accomplishment of an amount of Latin lite- rature, equal to what is completed by graduates in our most re- spectable colleges. And the facility was as great, with which he acquired a knowledge of the Greek language. In all pro- bability, it was now that his constitution began to be impaired. Four years' unceasing application to books, during a part of which time, he boarded in the country, at a distance of three or four miles, which he walked, returning the same day, re- duced him from a strong and healthy, to a thin and pallid ap- pearance. Here we could stop and weep, that in their devel- opement, talent and virtue should so frequently be clogged with hindrances and privation. But we are checked by the possi- bility that hindrances and privation produce application and system, which more than counterbalance their own disadvan- tages. Certain it is, that many of the most distinguished indivi- duals who adorn the annals of literature and religion, and who occupy the most responsible and useful stations in life, have be- come qualified for them, in the midst of appalling disadvantages. About the close of 1813, he completed his classical studies with the Rev. Robert B. Semple of King and Queen; and shortly after, commenced the study of medicine under the di- rection of the. late Dr. James Greenhow. His progress in this study induced the Doctor to remark that, "Mr. Roper had ac- quired as much knowledge of medicine in one year, as young men generally obtain in two." His early marriage rendered it PAVID KOPER. 403 necessary to abandon the pursuit of a profession, preparation for which, required so much time; and now, his eflbrts and patrimonial estate were embarked in mercantile life, in which, in the course of one year, he proved entirely unsuccessful, and failed. By this disaster, his circumstances were very much reduced; and no other means, for the time, presenting them- selves, by which his family might be supported, he engaged in copying the records of a court. In this unprofitable em- ployment it was necessary to toil twelve or fifteen hours a day, to secure sustenance and comfort. But such talents as those with which Mr. Roper had been blessed by his Maker, could not remain unseen, by the intelli- gent and the good. In 1817, he was employed by judge Bouldin, as a clerk, lor the management of an extensive estate; in discharging the duties of which, his integrity, knowledge of accounts, and assiduity, secured the unchanging confidence and friendship of his employer. In this office he continued, at an annual salary of Si, '200, until the year 1822, when the estate required a clerk no longer. Afterwards, he occupied respon- sible stations in the two banks in this city, one of which he filled until his death; and in these, he gave entire satisfaction, and obtained universal regard. It was while at school with the Rev. Mr. Semple, that he made a profession of religion. In a letter to his brother, at about that time, describing his religious exercises of heart, he remarks, "You may think it strange, when I tell you, I am born again.'' Of the reality of this change, his subsequent life aflbrded satisfactory proof. To what extent the instruction of his venerable preceptor, may have been blessed in the pro- duction of this change, is unknown to the writer of this sketch. But it is well known to all his friends, that till the end of his days, he looked up to him, and admired and loved him, as a father. Soon afterwards, he attached himself to the Baptist church: in which, he was licensed to the exercise of gifts in public teaching and exhorting, and then fully ordained to the gospel ministry. 404 BIOGRAFIIY OF Upon the constitution of the Second Baptist church, Rich- mond, in 1819, he received an affectionate call to be their pastor. This call, it was not possible that he accepted from any other motive than an impression of imperious duty. The number of members in the church did not exceed thirty — among these there was but little wealth — the house in which they worship- ped was rented — the congregation was to collect — and the boundaries of the different churches and worshiping assem- blies appeared to be distinctly marked. But, of this small num- ber, there were praying and active men. And their efforts, under the divine blessing, were successful in the erection of a commodious and neat edifice, dedicated to the service of God. But, it is easy to see, that under circumstances like these, their pastor could not he supported without his own individual toils. Now, his labors were too heavy, to be sustained by any man of feeble constitution. The enlightened understanding, the re- fined taste, and the high sense of ministerial duty, possessed and cherished by Mr. Roper, did not permit him to enter the sacred desk, with a mind unprepared by previous thought and research, to discuss, explain, and enforce the subject of his dis- course. But the time requisite to be devoted to thought and research for the matter and form of his religious discourses, he was compelled to subtract from that portion, which his health demanded him to appropriate to exercise, relaxation, and repose. Of the intenseness with which he labored in the col- lection of solid, evangelical sentiments, for the good of his hearers, the mass of manuscript sermons which he has left be- hind him, and the distinctness with which they remain en- graved on the memory and hearts of many of those to whom they were addressed, are affecting evidences. An agreeable manner in the pulpit, is the only excellence as a preacher, which he did not possess; and, in this particular itself, he surpassed many whose names are justly enrolled among the most eminent pastors in our country. For clearness of method, force of ar- gument, aptness of illustration, purity of language, and cor- rectness in sentiment, as to doctrine and precept, his sermons DAVID ROPER. 405 were remarkable. Yet, in the midst of life, at an age when the intellectual and bodily powers of man are scarcely at ma- turity, a mysterious Providence calls him away. Some time in 1325, his declining health compelled him to relinquish his charge, and as much as a year elapsed before his death, in which he was totally unable to preach. In the last summer and autumn, his friends and physicians thought that travelling might improve his health; but from this he was prevented, it is believed, exclusively by his attachment to his domestic enjoyments. Indeed he said that when away from his family, his mind never felt at rest. Then, the idea was cherished, while the blasts of winter would apparently de- stroy him, that the mildness of spring might be instrumental in his restoration. But the sudden transition from cold to mild weather, in the month of February, was accompanied by an immediate prostration of all bodily energy, and in ten days he fell asleep. He had long before told his physicians not to fear declaring to him any apprehensions they might have, as to the issue of his indisposition: that he was not afraid to die. In his sick- ness, during six weeks' confinement to the house, his mind was composed. Shortly before his death, he selected as the text, (whose improvement he wished at his funeral,) the words, "Not by works of righteousness, which we have done," &c. While sinking into death, his mind, from the nature of the disease which oppressed his body, was not joyous; but it was calm and resigned, trusting in the compassion of God and the merits and intercession of the Redeemer. On 23th February, 1827, at three o'clock in the morning, he reached the other side of "the valley of the shadow of death.'' In this passage he had been supported by the consolations of the gospel — "a rod and a staff." "The wicked is driven away in his wickedness; but the righteous hath hope in his death." On Thursday, at four o'clock, I*. M., his remains were taken to the Second Baptist church, at which, notwithstanding the great inclemency of the day, a large concourse of respectable citizens had assembled. 35 406 BIOGRAPHY OF In accordance with the request of the deceased, an appropriate address was made by the Rev. H. Keeling. And then a solemn procession followed the corpse to the grave, "the house ap- pointed for all living.'' As a Christian, Mr. Roper was sentimental and exemplary. Adhering to the doctrine, that salvation is by grace alone, he maintained the necessity of a holy life. In his manners, un- ostentatious and retiring, yet firmly attached to what he deem- ed to be right. Fixed in the belief, that the sentiments pecu- liar to his own denomination, are true; yet opposed to bigotry. Economical, yet liberal. No man afforded pecuniary aid to a greater extent than he, in proportion to his means, to support the cause of Christ and his gospel. "Diligent in business, fer- ment in spirit, serving the Lord." An afflicted widow, four children,* and an affectionate bro- ther, lament, in this bereavement, an irreparable loss; while the cause of virtue, knowledge, and piety, is deprived of an able advocate and a firm supporter. JEREMIAH DALE.t Elder D^ le was born at Danvers, Massachusetts, 1 787. At the age of eighteen he became the subject of religious impress- ions, and hopeful conversion, and united with the Baptist church in Danvers, under the pastoral care of Elder Chaplin. He had early impressions that it was his duty to preach the gospel, but the want of education, and, in his view, other requisite qualifications, deterred him from the undertaking. Being by trade a wheelwright he pursued his business with diligence, and endeavored to satisfy himself with the perform- ance of such duties as devolve on every private Christian. In 1816, he removed to Ohio and settled in Zanesvi'Ie, in- tending to devote himself to his trade. But a series of ad- * It ia a pleasing fact, that one of his children, Mrs. Frances G. Dav- enport, is now employed as a missionary among the Siamese. f Prepared by a committee of Marietta church. JEREMIAH DALE. 407 verse Providences induced liim to review the subject of duty and devote himself to the Christian ministry. Within two years after his settlement at Zancsville, ho buried his first wife and two children: — and in ahout two years more, a second wife; and not long after his large and commodious shop, with all its contents, was consumed hy fire. Finally, he was called to mourn the loss of a third wife and her child. Thus be- reaved and afllicted he was led to review his steps. lie con- sidered those afflictive dispensations as the corrections of his heavenly Father, and yielding to the impressions of duty, be- came a preacher of righteousness. Before this time, how- ever, a Baptist church had been organized in Zancsville, under the care of Elder George C. Sedwick. Mr. Dale was elected and ordained a deacon of this church, and discharged the duties of the office, with great diligence and fidelity. His pastor .believing it to be his duty to preach, took pains to introduce him gradually into the ministerial employment, until he was himself convinced what was duty. Elder Dale was ordained to the gospel ministry at a Con- vention of Baptist churches convened at Bristol, Morgan coun- ty, Ohio, on the 8th of May, 1825. From this time he re- linquished all worldly employment, and with a zeal and per- severance seldom equalled, devoted himself and all his faculties to the work. In June, 1825, he took charge of Mount Zion, and Bethesda Baptist churches on Little Kenhawa river, in Virginia, and in the next month began his labors with the Marietta Baptist church, Ohio. He likewise visited and labored occasionally with Parkcrsburg church, Virginia. Soon after the commencement of his labors with the Marietta church, it held regular meetings at three distinct places, at each of which he ministered monthly. The members were scat- tered to the extent of more than forty miles. But these were not the boundaries of his labor. Neighboring districts seemed continually to invite him to enlarge his sphere of action, till his travels, from about three hundred miles per month, increased in the end to more than four hundred. His exertions were 408 BIOGKAPHY OP incessant. No man could devote himself more thoroughly — may we not say none more disinterestedly? It is apprehended that he received from those to whom he ministered, scarcely enough to defray his current expenditures. He was remarka- bly punctual to his appointments. But it is remarkable that through all this course of exertion, his health was seldom or never good. But he exerted himself as one who had a great work to perform in a little time. This work increased rapidly on his hands, till, at length, his services were divided between five churches who waited on his ministry. And among these the Marietta church alone presented a field of labor, such as is seldom well occupied by any one man. It has been re- marked concerning him, while thus engaged, that he seemed hurrying fast, too fast for us, to the haven of rest and peace. In the early part of 1831, his health was evidently on the de- cline. In the spring he became so feeble that he was obliged, to desist from his labors. Having labored in the ministry, with almost unexampled perseverance and with remarkable success, during six years, he bade those who had been under his faithful charge an affectionate farewell, and with some .faint prospect of renovated health, commenced his journey to the east. On the 14th of July, 1831, he arrived in his native town of Danvers, near Boston. After a few days he went to visit a brother residing in Gloucester, about twenty miles from Danvers. While in Gloucester the solicitude of friends in- duced him to attempt three services on Lord's day, July 24th. On the next day he returned to Danvers, being desirous of at- tending a series of religious meetings which were to commence on Tuesday the 26th. It is said that his presence and exhor- tation cheered the people on the two first days of meeting — but on the third he was so feeble that he attempted no service. On the morning of the following day he discharged blood freely from his lungs. His late exertion had probably hast- ened and aggravated his complaints. By medical aid the dis- charge of blood wa3 soon stayed, but his internal powers were so reduced that no human aid could stay the ebbing tide of life. JEREMIAH DALE. 409 He declined rapidly until Sept. 4th, when, as we trust, his hap- py spirit took its flight to the peaceful realms of bliss. He has left an only son to mourn his loss. It must have been highly consoling to him that this affectionate and promis- ing child, then a student of Brown University, should have been permitted to administer the last kind offices of humanity to the sinking parent. When sensible of his approaching dissolu- tion, his mind appeared tranquil, and his thoughts seemed to dwell on heavenly subjects. His feelings in regard to the peo- ple, of his charge are well expressed by his son, in a letter communicating the news of his death. The churches in afar distant region "are called to mourn the loss of a pastor, ardently and untiringly devoted to their interest — who ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears;" "who counted not his life dear unto himself, so that he might finish his course with joy and the ministry which he had received of the Lord Jesus." His last sickness was without much pain till the two last days, on the last of which his bodily suffering was such as to take away his reason. The following account of Elder Dale's last conversation is extracted from a letter of Elder Barnaby, pastor of the Bap- tist church in Danvers. "If he ever betrayed any anxiety, it was for the people of his flock. You may learn, in some good degree, what was the general state of his mind by the remarks which dropped from his lips on the 15th of August, when all hopes of recov- ery were abandoned, both by himself and others; and these arc expressions of his general state of mind during his very short confinement. "I have,'' said he, "no wish to live beyond my usefulness. It seems my labors are ended on earth and the time of my de- parture is at hand. I wish to go and to be with Christ; I feel perfectly resigned to the will of God, whether in life or death. His will is perfectly right. His sweet promises are my sup- port and comfort. My faith is unshaken. I am a poor sinner, entirely dependent on the grace of God for salvation. I have 35* 410 BIOGRAPHY OP felt that I deserved hell; but his grace has comforted me. I have delighted to dwell on this doctrine in my ministry. And now if I had no sweet experience of that grace, my soul would sink. If any good has been done by my poor labors, grace has done it, and to God be all the glory. I disclaim all merit. My whole dependence is on the blood and righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ.'' He then particularly spoke of Jesus as the ground of his hope. "O how precious," said he, "is Je- sus. He is my foundation. On him I now rest, and death brings not terror with it. The gospel 1 have tried to preach is precious, it supports me in looking beyond the grave.'' The last interview, says Mr. Barnaby, which I had with this dear brother, was on Saturday, the day before his death. After much interruption, and at intervals, he made the follow- ing remarks: — "Yesterday I had a sweet day. Jesus was near me, my eye was fixed upon my home in heaven. To-day my distress has been such that I have been able but for a few mo- ments at a time to know my own mind. 1 know, however, that I am going, and I wisli to go. Death has no terrors." He then said, "I wish you to make a short prayer." I asked him what I should pray for. He replied with great readi- ness— "Pray that I may be delivered." And asking him from what he wished to be delivered, he replied with much firm- ness, "I have loved Jesus — I have loved his people and his cause. He has blessed my poor labors. I can serve him no longer. Pray that I may die and be with him." Of the usefulness of Elder Dale's labors it is difficult to speak in adequate terms. Their best memorial is on the hearts of those to whom he ministered. The intensity of those labors has been already noticed. So constant was he in travelling, preaching, and exhorting, that during his ministry he had no certain dwelling place. "He made no pretensions to the fame of an eloquent orator.'' But in the faithful warn- ings and entreaties of an affectionate pastor, he exerted a most salutary influence over those among whom he labored. Dur- ing his six years' labor, it is understood that more than three JEREMIAH DALE. 41 1 hundred were added to the churches under his care; probably about that number were baptized by himself. He was called on to baptize more or less almost every week for months to- gether; and yet he never baptized more than five at a time — and this number he did baptize repeatedly. He was uncom- monly devotional, affectionate, and amiable, which had a happy effect on society. On the fourth Sabbath of October, 1831, Elder George C. Sedwick preached a sermon commemorative of the deceased, at the Little Muskingum Baptist meeting-house, near Marietta, to a numerous and attentive assembly from these words: "For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith, and much people was added unto the Lord." Acts xi, 24. The remaining observations are from the pen of Elder Hi- ram Gear, who for some time has supplied the church at Parkersburg, dec. Mr. Dale was not a man of shining talents, but he was one who showed how lovely and "how awful goodness is;" and how ordinary talents, imbued and controlled by celestial good- ness, may accomplish much for the glory of God and the sal- vation of souls. All who knew him esteemed him, and his influence over many was extensive. He loved many ardently, and many ardently loved him. His disposition was naturally mild and amiable, and mel- lowed and sweetened as it was by divine grace, rendered him agreeable to all; and eminently fitted him to communicate, in conversation, the truths of God's holy word. It preserved him also, in his public addresses, from harsh and embittered ex- pressions, and imparted an air of persuasiveness to all his dis- courses. He loved all men; he therefore sought to win them to God, by "speaking the truth in love." His benevolence also, was active and holy. He loved souls for Christ's sake, and could say, in truth, in respect to all his labors and suffer- ings for souls, "the love of Christ constraineth me.'' This love urged him to the use of a variety of means of doing good. Besides his great business of preaching the word, he 412 BIOGRAPHY OF was in the constant habit of distributing religious newspapers, tracts, magazines, bibles, and other good books; and he never let an opportunity of private conversation pass without saying something about Christ, and the salvation of the soul. Indeed* he possessed a peculiar, and most happy faculty of addressing persons directly on the subject of religion. His knowledge of human nature was great, and such was the kindness and sin- cerity of his manner, that he would find his way to the heart of almost every one with whom he conversed. It is the opin- ion of many, that he did more good by his personal conversa- tions than by his public addresses. His zeal and resolution in the work of the ministry was eminent, and persevering. He entered the ministry at an ad- vanced period of life, and he seems to have felt and labored, as though the work of a whole life was crowded into a few short years. His soul was inflamed with a passionate ardor for the salvation of men, and the glory of God; which ani- mated, and urged his feeble frame on to prodigious labors. He performed a circuit of about four hundred miles every month, for a number of years in succession; and preached al- most every day, and sometimes, twice a day, during the whole period. Besides which, he would visit, monthly, almost every family that attended his meetings. He would never pass the house of a brother or sister without making a call, though but for a minute. He would often get the people of one neighbor, hood to go with him some ten or twenty miles to another, to hold a meeting; but though he might start in company with them, he would soon push ahead, and call on some family by the way; and by the time the company arrived, he would be ready to join them again, and perhaps, repeat the same process a number of times during the journey. There was not a by- way, nor secluded house in his whole circuit, but what he knew. No storms, no heat, no cold, no weariness could stop him from attending to his appointments. Often, when arrived at the house of a brother, in a storm, and worn down with fa- tigue, he would be invited and urged to stop, and not go on to his JEREMIAH DALE. 413 appointment, but he would invariably reply, "Never say stop to me, but go, go, go!" And he did go, until the machinery of life was worn out. He devoted all (he sympathies and energies of his soul and body to the work of the ministry. God had deprived him of all his family, save one son; and had given his earthly property to the burning element: and thus weaned, and disentangled from the world, and dead thereto, he came to live only to God, and to bestow every affection and every power upon the work to which God had most manifestly called him. He conversed much, but it was almost wholly upon religion. He spake of the world, only to introduce God; of time, to lead the thoughts on to eternity. He gave himself no leisure time. He fre- quently rode ten or fifteen miles after preaching, in the even- ing, in the dark, and through the mud, that he might be in season to his appointment, the next day; and in the morning, would visit a number of families before breakfast. He thought, he felt, he labored, he prayed for the good of souls. Himself he denied, annihilated, sunk into the ocean of disinterested benevolence. Thus living and acting, he was very useful. He baptized almost every Sabbath, during the whole of his ministry; and God blessed his labors to the conversion of many perishing sinners. President Edwards has said that, "a man of ordi- nary capacity will do more with zeal and resolution than one of ten times the parts and learning without them; more may be done with them in a few days or weeks, than can be done without them in many years.'' Mr. Dale was an example of the energy of this zeal and resolution, and it might be well for some of our men of "parts and learning" to consider this say- ing of Edwards, and look on the example of Mr. Dale and imitate. So blameless was his life, so heavenly his mind, and so en- tirely devoted to the good of others, his whole labors, that no infidel or scoffer of religion ever charged him with hypocrisy, or impeached the integrity of his character. He was "a burn- 414 BIOGRAPHY OF ing and a shining light," and stood, confessedly, an example of purity, and devotedness to the work of an ambassador for Christ. And though dead, he yet speaketh; and many hear his voice. I have conversed with many, lately brought to the obedience of the faith, who ascribe their first serious impres- sions to his discourses, either public or private. While on earth, many blessed him; and we doubt not, that at the great day of final accounts, the Judge of all will say to him, "Well done, Ihou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." JOHN H E AL Y. The subject of the following memoir was a man of sincere piety; and, although not eminent for erudition, the Lord made him the instrument of much good in his day and generation. He was the son of Capt. James and Mrs. Ruth Healy, resi- dents of Middlesex county, who were remarkable, (his father particularly,) for zeal and piety. He was a preacher above the ordinary standard, and filled that station with efficiency, being successful in his labors, and, as a pastor, was sincerely beloved by his church and congregation. He was born about the year 1785, and, removing from his father's family when young, resided in Matthews county, where he lived at the time of his conversion. In the year 1806, he was taught of God to understand and feel his need of Christ, and immediately on his baptism became a minister of the ever- lasting gospel. A short time after, he became the pastor of the Matthews Baptist church; in this relation he continued as long as he lived. Beside this, at their special and urgent re- quest, he assumed the pastoral care of Zoar church, in Mid- dlesex county. In the discharge of these duties, he was un- blamable, or as much so perhaps as falls to the lot of finite man; notwithstanding which, he was at one time the subject JOHN ASHCUM BILLINGSLEY. 415 of persecution of a most aggravated nature. This all may ex- pect, who would live godly in Christ Jesus. Although consti- tutionally of a hasty temper, he bore the unmerited rebukes of those around him with Christian meekness, and lived in the constant exercise of those lovely traits, which are the chief ornament of the Christian character. There can be no lovelier object presented to the contemplation of man, than the child of God, living in the mortification of his selfish and carnal pro- pensities, and bringing every thought into subjection to Christ. Firmness and promptness in the performance of duty, were characteristics of Elder Ilealy; and no one perhaps was more desirous to advance the cause he advocated. It pleased the Lord, however, to cut him off in the bloom of life, and in the midst of his usefulness. He died in 1815, universally lament- ed. He was the father of several children, and his death was immediately followed by that of his wife; thus leaving a family of helpless orphans to lament their irreparable loss. There may have been men of more splendid abilities; but few who lived more in devotion to the duties of his office. JOHN ASHCUM BILLINGSLEY.* John A. Billingsley was born in St. Mary's county, Ma- ryland, April 24th, 1770. He was the only son of Zachary Billingsley; his mother's maiden name was Ashcum. He re- moved to Virginia when about fourteen years old, and at an early age married Sally Duerson, daughter of Jos. Duerson, of Spotsylvania. He commenced the world in good circum- stances, and, though liberal to a fault, continued quite inde- pendent through life. In his youthful days, he was a devotee to all the vain amusements of a giddy world. He was a very witty and agreeable young man, and uncommonly active; hav- ing a line ear for music, and being an excellent performer on * Prepared by Herndon Frazer. 416 BIOGRAPHY OF the violin, he was always a welcome visitor in the ball room, and seldom lost an opportunity to gratify his fondness for this amusement. Horse racing and card playing also were with him favorite indigencies. Notwithstanding his zeal in his old master's service, (as he frequently called the devil,) he was never charged with any action that involved a compromise of honor- In this round of folly and indiscretion, thoughts of a future state would sometimes be forced upon his attention; but by mighty efforts to resist the monitions of conscience, he lived in pleasure, (falsely so called,) till about the 24th year of his age, when an incident occurred in the providence of God, that completely dissolved the charm of sinful indulgence by which he had been held. He happened to be present at a Baptist meeting, held by Elder Jeremiah Chandler, at Mine road meet- ing-house: after the services were over, Mr. Henry Pendleton, an aged member of the church, presented himself before the congregation, and begged an interest in the prayers of God's people. He had always looked upon Mr. P. as one of the best men in the world, and concluded, if he needed the suppli- cations of God's people, that his own situation must be deplor- able indeed. He was brought down an humble penitent at the foot of the cross, and leaving the gallery where he was sitting, he fearlessly came up to the minister, and publicly besought the pious to remember him also in prayer. His distress of mind was sore indeed! Looking upon himself as a poor lost sinner, justly condemned by the law of God. He said, he saw not how God could be just, and save such a rebel; and so strong was his regard for the character of God, that he could not desire his own salvation at the expense of the divine honor. His anguish of heart continued until the next Lord's day, when he was enabled to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and so clear were his views of the character and offices of the Saviour, that, he exclaimed, if he had ten thousand souls, he would resign them all into his hands. From this moment he had impressions to preach the un- JOHN ASHCUM BILLINGSLEY. 417 searchable riches of Christ to a dying world, but was prevent- ed for a lono- time by a sense of his unworthiness, and the fear of assuming a work for which he was not qualified. He was baptized in October, 1794, by Elder Absalom Waller; united himself with the church at Waller's, and became a very ac- tive and zealous member, lie began to exercise his gift in ex- hortation, on the 4th July, 1808. In 1810, he was called to take the pastoral care of the church at Zoar, Orange county, and was ordained in October of the same year. After the death of Elder A. Waller, he was chosen pastor of Waller's and Elk creek churches, and after the removal of Elder A. M. Lewis to the west, he became pastor of the churches at Coun- tyline and Bethany, having resigned his charge at Zoar and Elk creek. It was also through his efficiency that the church at Mount Hermon, in the upper part of Spotsylvania, was planted, and by his ministrations it was watered as long as he was able to travel. The last time he visited this church, which was in the winter previous to his death, he was in very feeble health, but his physical energies appeared not to give way un- der a very long discourse. He was much emaciated by dis- ease; his visage thin and pale, and his head covered with a cap. His words were regarded by all who heard him, as the testi- mony of a dying man. He declared it to be his solemn con- viction, that that would be the last time he should ever be per- mitted to address that church, and if he ever felt anxious to be faithful, he did then. He took, as the foundation of his dis- course, the letters to the seven churches in Asia, as contained in the 2nd and 3rd chapters of Revelations, warning the church against the errors of the times, among which he classed ''the views of Mr. Alexander Campbell;" and exhorted them to continue in "the faith once delivered to the saints." Even after he was unable to travel, hearing that a few of the mem- hers of this church were rather inclined to subscribe to the views of Mr. C. he wrote a long pastoral letter to the church, urging them to the prompt discharge of duty, and bearing his marked disapprobation to "the (miscalled) reformation." 36 418 BIOGRAPHY OP Elder Billingsley discharged all the social duties incumbent upon him as husband, father, master, neighbor, &c. in a man- ner truly exemplary. He was a man of God; a firm believer in the efficacy of prayer, and oft engaged at the mercy seat, in behalf of himself and others. His father, who was an Epis- copalian by profession, was brought under conviclion for sin, by overhearing him at prayer in secret for him. He was a popular, successful, and indefatigable preacher. Dr. Scott once told him, if he continued to travel and preach so much, it would certainly kill him. He replied, he could not die in a better cause, and that he had much rather wear out, than rust out. Elder B. did not enjoy the benefits of classical learning, but possessed a good English education, which he greatly improv- ed by subsequent reading and study. He was devoted to books; had a good library, and when not engaged in his duties from home, was generally found with a book in his hand. Among uninspired writers, Fuller and Newton were favorite authors with him. From this fact, the character of his preaching may be known. His labors were greatly blessed at various periods of his ministerial career — few men in modern times have been instrumental in the conversion of more sinners, or baptized more believing subjects. His praise was in all the churches in this region of country, as an evangelical preacher; a man of great humility, of deep toned piety, and of considerable re- search in scriptural knowledge. Notwithstanding, he always had a very humble opinion of his own performances, particu- larly those of a religious character, often saying, his best ser- vices had need to be washed in the blood of Christ, to cleanse them from sin.. Elder Billingsley suffered with ill health for many years previous to his death, but continued to preach till a few months before his departure. His bodily strength at length failing him, he was compelled to take his bed. But after disease had wasted his body to a mere skeleton, his men- tal faculties existed in all their vigor, and his faith in the ato- ning blood of Christ, produced joy inexpressible and full of JOHN ASIICUM BILLINGSLEY. 419 glory. Christ and his cross were all his theme. A few days previous to his death, on perceiving his friends weeping around his bedside, he reached out his withered arms, and put them around the neck of one of his daughters, clasped her to his breast, and said, "My dear, do not weep for me! do not grieve after me!'' She replied, "we weep to see you suffer so much;" he said, "Jesus suffered much more for me; it will soon be over;" he clapped his hands and said, "glory! glory! I shall soon be at home." On another occasion, when a singing master, in company with some of his scholars, paid him a visit, he said, "I shall soon sing louder than any of you. 1 hope the Lord has a harp laid aside for me" A clay or two before his death, he observed to a daughter, who was watching by his bedside, "Oh, my child, I have been assaulted by some fiery darts from the enemy — he has been trying to tempt me to believe that if I were a child of God, he would not permit me to lie here and suffer so long. But it is the enemy — for it is ivritten — yes, it is written, man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God; and whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. No wonder the enemy should follow me down to the grave, for he contended for the body of Moses. But I shall yet come off conqueror. I believe my Saviour is now walking with me through the fur- nace, although I cannot see him." He often said he was a poor unworthy sinner, but trusted he had a kind intercessor and advocate with the Father, and through him he could be accepted. All his trust was in him. The morning he died, he said, "I feel very strange! Can this be death? Can I be dying?'' One of his daughters said, "Father, you are not afraid to die?" "No! no!" he replied. He requested that all his children should be called to his bed — then, looking up, he said, "O death, where is thy sting? I hope death — " Here his voice failed him, but he clasped his hands, and was heard to articulate faintly, though distinctly, "rest! rest! rest!" and closed his eyes on all earthly objects on the 1st day of Au- 420 BIOGRAPHY OF gust, 1837, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. When he died, he was living at his plantation called Salem, in Spotsyl- vania, near Fredericksburg, leaving a wife and nine children, all married and comfortably settled in life, and all members of the Baptist church save one. RICHARD CLAYBROOK As Elder Claybrook's removal from the scene of his earthly labors is of very recent dale, many hundreds, now living, are perfectly familiar with his Christian and ministerial character. And doubtless many who have gone before him have welcomed him into everlasting habitations. He was born October 17th, 1785, in King William. In this county he remained until his 25th year, when he became a resident of Middlesex. He followed the occupation of a farmer, in the prosecution of which he was quite successful, and placed himself in independent circumstances. Four years after his settlement in Middlesex, his heart was brought under the softening influence of the spirit of God. He became a new creature in Christ Jesus, and joyfully hastened to put him on in baptism. In the fall of 1814, he was baptized by Elder Philip T. Montague, and attached himself to the Hermitage church, of which James Healy was pastor. Unlike many who name the name of Christ, he not only departed from iniquity, but engaged actively in every good word and work. A few years after this connexion, Hermitage church was left desti- tute by the death of her pastor. This circumstance was made of God the instrument of leading him to contemplate the great work of preaching publicly the gospel. The church encour- aged him to exercise his talents, and, after a suitable trial, he was fully inducted into the ministerial office. This occurred in 1823. He was called to the pastorate of Hermitage church, and continued in thi3 sphere of labor to the time of his death. RICHAKfi CLAYBROOK. 421 Within the limits of this church, he usually occupied two Lord's days in each month, one at the upper church, and the other at Clark's Neck; he also preached one Sabhath at the old church at King and Queen, the other was generally occu- pied in attending protracted and other meetings in the adjacent counties. In the labors which were thus assumed, the time was most diligently employed. He became eminently popular among all classes of hearers, and by his brethren was much beloved. In the edification of Christians, his ministry was much blessed, as well as in the conversion of sinners. In 1931, he was invited to the charge of Bruington church, King and Queen county, which invitation he accepted. This church had enjoyed the personal labors of that venerated ser- vant of God, Elder Robert B. Semple, for a series of years, To succeed such a man, required no small share of talent and pi sty, and it is an evidence of the high estimation in which Elder Claybrook was held, to be called to this station. He continued to preach for the church at Bruington, as long as he lived. There was in many respects a striking similarity be- tween himself and his predecessor, and he enjoyed, to con- siderable extent, the same confidence and regard. It has been already stated, that he employed a portion of his time in laboring for other churches. It was the delight of his heart to preach the gospel; and perhaps no man was ever more cordially received and heard in the several neighborhoods he visited. Nor was the favorable attention he received, the mere empty praise, which frequently follows the man of showy but superficial talents. He was not only admired, but loved, because in simplicity and godly sincerity, he sought to do the people good. A brief survey of his character, as a Christian and a minister, will show how far the confidence reposed in him was merited. He was, pre-eminently, "a good man." What he was in public, he was also in the retirement of domestic life. He loved his divine Master, and served him with unfeigned faith- fulness. It was evident wherever he was seen, that he delighted 36* 422 BIOGRAPHY OP in the law of the Lord. He was a regular and careful reader of the sacred volume, and particularly conscientious in regard- ing all its precepts. He was remarkable for his unaffected simplicity of manners, and amiability of disposition. In his dress he was plain, his chief adornment was that of a meek and quiet spirit. He was an able minister of the New Testament. With a mind naturally strong, he was capable of originating ideas, and presenting them in an interesting shape. His education was slender, and although more than thirty -five years of age, when he entered upon the ministry, he devoted himself diligently to a course of study, and acquired extensive information, espe- cially on theological subjects. He was an interesting speaker. There was perhaps too much carelessness of style, but his sermons were full of thought. There were sometimes in his discourses, a richness and sublimity which astonished all who heard him. On such occasions, no one could listen to him without being convinced, that the speaker was giving utter- ance to thoughts, originating in the magnitude and importance of the subject itself. He was only giving vent to the fullness of a heart, in which had been richly shed abroad the love of Christ. While he exhibited the doctrines of the gospel, illus- trating them with clearness; his design was not to amuse, but improve his hearers. He sought, by manifestation of the truth', to commend himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God. His appeals to the congregation were often of the most pungent character. He warned the wicked to flee the wrath to come, while he urged his brethren to engage in every good word and work. He was a friend to every object that promised to be the means of doing good. His principles were drawn from the school of Christ, and the benevolence of those principles prompted him to rejoice in all plans which tended, in any mea- sure, to advance the kingdom and glory of God. Though himself an uneducated man, he took a lively interest in the rise and progress of the Virginia Baptist Education Society. RICHARD CLAYBROOK. 423 Liberal contributions were furnisbed by him, and all his influ- ence was employed to sustain the rising seminary, located in the vicinity of Richmond. It aflbrded him the sincerest grati- fication to see others enjoying advantages, which he had been denied. The temperance cause found in him an active and able de- fender. The following anecdote, as related by a ministering brother will illustrate the characteristic consistency of this man of God: "Passing through Middlesex, in the summer of '27 or '28, I was kindly invited by brother C. to spend a night at his house. The temperance cause was then in its infancy, in that region. The evening was mild and pleasant: we were sitting in the porch, in full view of a luxuriant orchard, that spread all around us in richness and beauty. This sight, together with the fact, that the temperance question was then in some degree new, naturally led us to make the distillation and common use of brandy, the subject of our conversation. In the course of our remarks, Elder C. observed to me, that he was, at first, not very friendly to the temperance cause, or at least not to the total abstinence principle — that he looked upon the proposed reformation, by means of societies, as altogether visionary. Many other good men were once of the same way of thinking. 'But,' said this man of God, to me, 'I was recently cured of my opposition, by this circumstance: there was a member of our church, who, though in other respects, a good and orderly man, was in the habit of occasionally drinking too much. The dea- cons, and perhaps some other brethren, had talked with him on the sin and danger of his conduct, but without any perma- nently good result. His conduct was about to be made a mat- ter of discipline. But I concluded that I would myself, as pas- tor of the church, make an effort to reclaim him, before the case was acted on publicly. I accordingly sought and obtained an interview with him. He confessed his fault, appeared peni- tent, and promised to do better — to drink less in future. I advised him to quit entirely, as the only hope of a permanent reformation. 'But,' said he to me, 'brother Claybrook, don't you 424 BIOGRAPHY OP ever drink any?' Very little, said I; I take a julep in the morning, with my family, and a little toddy before dinner. 'Well, brother Claybrook,' said he, 'how much do you drink a day, on an average?' Why, I don't know, said I, perhaps I may use a half gill or so. 'Well, really,' said he, 'that is more than I drink. If I were to drink that much, I should be drunk all day long; your constitution may not be so easily affected by it; but, brother Claybrook, you drink more spirit than I do.' 'I felt,' continued Elder C. to me, 'so mortified, so condemned, to think that I was censuring in him a course of conduct which I myself pursued, and that I was advising to do wbat I was not doing, that from that moment I determined to use no more my- self, nor allow its use in my family. I have there,' pointing to his orchard, 'fruit enough to make some hundred gallons of brandy, and was about making some preparations to distil it, but I shall not make a drop. For, though I have experienced no in- convenience myself from the use of spirit, yet I am determined, so far as my influence is concerned, utterly to discountenance making, selling or using it, unless purely for medical purposes.' "His still, he told me, might sell to advantage, but as that would be indirectly to encourage the making of spirit, he in- tended to have it converted into culinary utensils. "The stand which he uniformly took in the cause of temper- ance, evinced his sincerity in the determination he had formed. Comment is unnecessary. There may be, even at this late day, some brethren, yea, even some preachers, who would do themselves, and the cause of truth no harm, by taking a hint from this anecdote.'' There is one particular, in which, while the disinterestedness of Elder Claybrook is manifest, there is seen also a delicacy as injurious as it is unscriptural; this was his unwillingness to urge on his brethren the duty of ministerial support. He thought many of them remiss in this respect, and referred ra- ther confidentially to ministering brethren, to this defect. And yet, lest he should be thought to indulge improper motives, he never allowed himself to speak publicly on this subject. On RICHARD CLAYBROOK. 425 one occasion, when a brother who expected to preach within the limits of his pastoral labor, expressed his intention to ad- vert to this duty, he was besought by Elder Claybrook to pass it by without notice. Such a course indeed, exempted Elder Claybrook from the censure of men influenced by covetous motives, but was by no means consonant with the directions and example of the apostle Paul. Some extenuation may in- deed be found in the peculiar circumstances by which the early Baptists in Virginia were surrounded. But the minis- ter of Christ should declare all the counsel of God, however unpopular it may render him. Since it is the ordination of God, that they who preach the gospel should live of the gospel, this subject in a proper spirit should be clearly preached to the churches. At the same time, every pastor, by his whole life, should prove himself to be above the low principle of covetous- ness in discharging this duty. The following allusion to this eminent servant of Christ, from the pen of Elder George Northam, of Middlesex county, will be interesting to all the readers of this memoir: — ''Having been well acquainted with Elder Claybrook, and much with him during his public ministry, I may say, he possessed natur- ally a vigorous and penetrating mind, a retentive memory, and an unusual share of good sense. His education was such as was generally obtained in the common country school during his youth, he made a very good use of it, and was the warm friend of an enlightened ministry. I have frequently heard him say, that many advocated it because they possessed it, and therefore knew its advantages, but he vindicated it because he knew the want of it. After he commenced preaching, few men, perhaps studied more intensely than he did. But being far advanced in life, its studies were not so much directed to- wards the improvement of his education, as towards acquiring a general knowledge of the sacred volume, in which he suc- ceeded beyond many who far surpassed him in literary attain- ments. Being naturally fond of reading, and habitually indus- trious, he read much on theology to great advantage, 426 BIOGRAPHY OP "Although his preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, yet it was scriptural, spiritual, solemn, and im- pressive. His peculiar simplicity and earnestness so much en- gaged and riveted the attention of the audience, that they had but little time or disposition to attend to his style. They were constantly kept, either gazing at the humble man of God before their vision, or listening to his prominent descriptions of the wicked, and of the Christian character. He generally sustained his positions by plain and strong arguments, and by passages of holy writ. His illustrations, though sometimes, perhaps, a little offensive to the delicate ear, were nevertheless well ap- plied. The responsibility of sinners — faith, repentance, salva- tion through the Saviour, a holy and pious life, and activity in every good work, were the themes on which he mostly dwelt, in the pulpit; nor did he press one of these subjects so far, as to lessen the claims, or hide the necessity of another; but at- tached to each its respective importance. No persons, it is presumed, ever became better pleased with themselves, and their own inherent goodness, by his preaching; but many, it is hoped and believed, have become more pleased with Christ and his merits. "His unassuming manners, his uniform and exemplary piety, not only commended him to all with whom he was acquainted, but placed him above the reach of reproach by his enemies — if it were possible for such a man to have any. Perhaps no man, in his day, excelled him in prudence, candor, and punc- tuality. Bible, missionary, temperance, and education socie- ties, found in him a warm friend and advocate — not only in theory, but in practice. The primary object at which he seemed constantly to aim, was not to be great and splendid, but to be good and useful.'' His ministerial career was comparatively short; but when summoned away by death, he was not unprepared. He had indeed habitually lived with his '-loins girt about," and his light burning. When in perfect health, he would frequently speak in the most familiar and cheerful manner of death and the fu- RICHARD CLAYBROOK. 427 ture world. "If I am not called home, I may be with you," was a common reply, when pressed to attend distant meetings. He was attacked with pleurisy, November 23d, 1834; and from the first, but little hope was entertained of his recovery. The subjoined letter, from one of the members of his church, was written shortly after his death: — "It is with emotions of sincere regret," says he, "I have to apprise you of the death of our much beloved brother, Richard Claybrook. He closed his earthly pilgrimage on the 4th instant, at eight o'clock, P. M., in the fiftieth year of his age, after an illness of eleven days, which he bore with great patience and resignation. He evinced from the first a strong preference to change worlds, if consist- ent with the will of God. He gave numerous evidences of his free and unshaken confidence in the Redeemer. A few hours before his dissolution, he remarked to a member of one of the churches of which he was pastor, that he loved every member of the church, and if it was the will of God for him to remain, he had no objection; but for him to depart and be with Christ, would be far better. To another brother, he said, that he had been running all his life for a sure prize, and that Jesus Christ could not tell a lie. He observed, that no one knew the suffer- ings of a dying man, which he was then experiencing; at the same time appeared to draw comfort from the sentiment of the apostle, that the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which should be revealed here- after. When told that he was sinking, (in compliance with a wish expressed by him in the early stage of the disease,) and asked whether he felt any disposition to lengthen out his stay here, he promptly replied, 'No: not for one hour.' It was said by an irreligious gentleman, who was present, that amid the whole weeping group that surrounded him during his last hours, there seemed to be but one who was cheerful, and that was Mr. Claybrook. It was his special request that no funeral sermon be preached; that four of his brethren, whom he named, should carry his body to the grave; that two hymns, which he selected, be sung, one going to the grave, the other returning; 428 BIOGRAPHY OP and that the service be concluded by prayer. The first hymn was, 'Farewell, vain world, I'm going home;' and the second, 'While sorrows encompass me round.' He also requested, on his death-bed, that nothing relative to his death, be published; but on being told by some friends present, that something would be, he said, if you do, let it be nothing more than, a poor sin- ner saved by grace." Another minister in furnishing a tribute to his memory, when he heard of his death, says, "By a letter received from King and Queen, I am informed of the recent death of our beloved brother, the Rev. Richard Claybrook. He fell a victim to his uniform zeal in the cause of Christ. By exposure to some of those inclement rains which fell on several Sabbaths in the fall, he contracted a pleurisy which resulted in his death. He was a plain, warm-hearted, old fashioned Virginia preacher, of strong native intellect, in the scriptures well informed — of the most affectionate temper, of the most unobtrusive but steady and consistent zeal, he was an example to believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. He had a good report of them that are without, and was ardently loved by those that are within. The church in Bruington have thus, within a short time, been deprived of two inval- uable men — Semple and Claybrook." W I LLI M A, WOOD Elder William A. Wood was born in Fluvanna county, Virginia, February 8th, 1769. Before he was three years old his father died, leaving him and four other children, of whom he was the youngest, to the care of their widowed mother. Those who have attended to the prominent events connected with the history of our country, will remember that his youth- ful years embraced a period, the circumstances of which, form *By Elder William C. Ligon. WILLIAM A. WOOD. 429 a very prominent link in the chain of events, that terminated in the acknowledgment of American independence. To this the deceased attributed the almost necessary neglect of his early education. The rich patriot found it difficult to afford the advantages of education to his rising progeny, and the poor, though so disposed, found it utterly impossible. Among the latter was the mother of Mr. Wood, and he was consequently deprived of the means of acquiring the most ordinary educa- tion. A portion of his youthful energies were spent in the ser- vice of his country, and for three years during the war of the revolution, he was employed in guarding military stores in the vicinity of his mother's residence. The scanty intervals of leisure which he could control, when in maturer years he was engaged as an apprentice to the shoe and boot making business, were directed to the pursuit of knowledge, and he thus succeeded in making himselfacquaint- ed with the rudiments of reading, writing, and plain arithmet- ic. In 1801, he married Frances Saunders, a native of the same county. Fraternal affection bound him to the place of his nativity, nor did he relinquish the care of his widowed mother, until her death. In 1810, he sold his patrimony, and moved with his rising family to the county of Kenhawa, of which he was a resident at the time of his death. His moral deportment was highly commendable before he made any "pretensions to vital godliness, having been influenced by the precept and example of a godly mother, who sustained the character of a pious member of the Baptist church for many years. In 1813, or '1 1, the typhus fever prevailed to an alarming and fatal extent in the vicinity of his residence, and he was one of the compara- tively few who survived an attack of that disease. This he afterwards recognized as the disciplinary providence, which admonished him of the necessity of immediate preparation for death and judgment. He saw that the slighted mercy of God had signally interposed in his behalf, and snatched him from the jaws of death, while others had fallen victims to the same 37 430 BIOGRAFHY OP disease. This reflection wrought in him deep and pungent convictions of his guilt; and an abiding sense of the ingrati- tude of his whole life so fastened upon his mind, as not only to create bitter remorse, and self-loathing for past offences; but bereft him of all hope of pardon, save from the superabound- ing goodness of God, communicated through the atoning merits of Jesus Christ. Shortly after he had experienced a sense of pardon, he es- tablished the worship of God in his family, in which hesteadily persisted. He is said to have labored under some difficulties on the subject of Baptism, which were removed, as the result of a prayerful examination of the New Testament. Thus hav- ing the way of duty made plain, he presented himself as a can- didate for this initiatory ordinance, to the Baptist church, which worshipped at the upper falls of Coal river, and was baptized in 1815. He was considered at the time, a valuable accession to the church, and his subsequent usefulness proved the correctness of the opinion. Immediately after his baptism, he established neighborhood prayer meetings, in which he would occasionally invite an aged and pious colored brother to participate. God owned and blessed his efforts, and in the course of a year, many were hopefully converted and added to the church. He was licens- ed as a probationer for the gospel ministry, in June, 1816, in which character he preached until August, 1819, and was then ordained by Elders Lee, Newman, and Young. His in- fluence was extensively felt and profitably exercised within the bounds of the Teays' Valley Association, to winch his labors were principally confined. Several of the churches of that body, were brought into existence through his instrumentality, and perhaps not one of its constituent members 'failed to de- rive some benefit from his labors. Some time in January, 1833, he was confined from what was thought to be a rheu- matic affection, located in one of his legs, and although the pain it produced was frequently excruciating, yet it was not attended with any alarming symptoms, until a few hours before LUTIir.Il RICE. 431 his Heath. On the 17th of February, 1833, while at breakfast with his family, he was taken suddenly ill, and for a short time deprived of the power of articulation. Alter having re- covered a little, he calmly advised the family of his approach- ing dissolution, gave suitable admonitions to his younger child- ren; requested his two eldest sons to attend immediately to the equitable adjustment of his estate; and having thus briefly set his house in order, exclaimed, "God lake my soul! my Lord and my God!" and calmly sunk to rest, having passed the sixty-fourth year of his age, but nine days. As a preacher, Elder Wood was plain and practical; his ar- gumentsand illustrations were deduced almost exclusively from the bible, while his general deportment gave conclusive evi- dence that he drank deeply of the spirit of that inimitable book; the numerous quotations which he invariably employed in his sermons, afforded evidence no less conclusive, that he had suc- cessfully labored to imprint the word indelibly upon his mem- ory. He not only possessed the confidence of his brethren, and as the result of their choice, officiated as moderator of the association for several years before his death, but no man had a better report from those that were without. His piety was steady and commanding, not breaking forth with occasional lustre, and then shining dimly for a season, but he held on the even tenor of his way. Elder Wood did not live to identify himself with either of the parties which have since existed in the association, for, and against the benevolent operations of the day; but he has left behind him a family who have warmly espoused the various institutions, which have been signally blessed of God in the melioration of so many of our sinful race. LUTHER RICE A mournful satisfaction is indulged by the biographer in surveying the history of him who forms the subject of thia 432 BIOGRAPHY OF sketch. It has been thought suitable to place his name among those whose energies were devoted to the cause of Christ in Virginia: as he was deeply interested in all our institutions, and felt himself in a measure identified with them. Nothing like an extended biography will be attempted, as the limits of this work will not allow due justice to be done to his merits, and especially as it will be superceded by a memoir in a separate volume, which at some future period will, it is hoped, be placed before the public. Such a volume would contain a rich collection of facts deserving a place in the library of every American Baptist. Luther Rice was born in Northborough, Worcester county, Massachusetts. From earliest youth, he was distinguished for love of study, and the same indomitable perseverance in the prosecution of favorite objects which characterised him in all after life. It was soon discovered that he possessed a mind of no common order, and the best facilities were allowed by his parents for its cultivation. While prosecuting his prepar- atory studies, it pleased God to reveal his Son in him, and to make him an heir of eternal life. He became a member of the Congregational church, and at once was recognized among the most exemplary and active of the Lord's servants. When- ever he could find an opportunity of meeting the people of God for prayer or conference, it was embraced with joy, and soon he was invited to lead in public religious exercises. Feel- ing it to be an imperative duty to devote his life to the minis- try, and desirous to obtain a thorough education, he entered Wil- liam college in 1807. During his stay at this institution, h was not only a diligent and successful student, but specially devoted to God. A portion of his time was regularly em- ployed in attending meetings for the benefit of persons in the vicinity of the college. It has been frequently stated by a member of the family in which he boarded, that he was re- garded by all as an eminently holy man, maintaining habits of intimate communion with God, and giving promise of extended usefulness among his fellow men. It was during his collegiate LUTUER RICE. 433 course, and indeed soon after his entrance into the college, that his attention was drawn to the subject of missions. Sa- muel G. Mills and he, with one or two other students, resolved to embrace the first opportunity of going to the heathen. At the same time, among the students at Andover, one of whom was Andouiram Judson, were three or four who were meditat- ing the consecration of themselves to the cause of missions. In 1810, Mr. Rice united with five of his brethren in ad- dressing the General Association of Massachusetts, explaining their own views and feelings, and requesting the advice of their more experienced fathers. After the paper was prepared, his name with one other was withdrawn, lest the churches should be deterred from action, by the number who desired to be sent abroad. Their application at first excited among many the charge of rashness and fanaticism, and met decided repulse. But they had counted the cost and were not to be withstood in their purpose to preach among the heathen the unsearchable riches of Christ, After the delay of some months, they received an appointment to labor in Burmah, from the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, a society which had a few months before been organized. On the 6th of February, 1812, the subject of this memoir was ordained to the work of a missionary, in the Tabernacle church in Salem. A few days after, in company with Mr. Hall, Mr. Nott and lady, he sailed from Philadelphia to Cal- cutta. On the next day, Messrs. Judson and Newell with their wives, sailed for the same place from Salem. An event will now be recorded, which, considered in all its singular coincidences and powerful results, was evidently under the special direction of the great Head of the church. We refer to the change of sentiment underwent by three of this noble band on the subject of baptism. All their early habits of thought and association, and every feeling of interest uttered a voice in opposition to this step. They were entire strangers to the Baptist denomination, and as yet they could reasonably expect but little support from them in carrying on 37* 434 BIOGRAPHY OF the missionary enterprise. But the mandate of their ascended Saviour was with them sufficient to determine their course. What in this circumstance was especially remarkable, appears in the fact, that while Mr. Judson on his voyage was examin- ing the subject of baptism, Mr. Rice in another vessel, with- out any previous concert, was engaged in the same process of investigation. Referring to this circumstance, Dr. Carey remarks, "Brother Rice was, on the voyage, thought by our brethren to be the most obstinate friend of pedobaptism of any of our missiona- ries. I cannot tell what has led to this change of sentiment, nor had 1 any suspicion of it, till one morning when he came be- fore I was up, to examine my Greek Testament: from some questions which he asked that morning, I began to suspect that he was inquiring; but I yesterday heard that he was de- cidedly on the side of believers' baptism. I expect, therefore, that he will soon be baptized.'' On the 1st of November he was buried with Christ by baptism, in the city of Calcutta. Mr. Judson and lady having previously taken the same step. Thus for conscience sake, they were separated from those on whom they were dependent for support, and it was deter- mined that Mr. Rice should return to America for the purpose of bringing the interest of pagan nations before the attention of the Baptist denomination. He sailed for this country in March, 1813. Upon his arrival, he visited a large number of churches, and succeeded in awakening a lively concern for the perishing heathen. Numerous missionary societies were organized, chiefly by his direct instrumentality, and in the spring of 1814, the Baptist General Convention was formed. Although he, with Mr. and Mrs. Judson, were at once ap- pointed by the Convention as their missionaries, it was deemed advisable that Mr. Rice should remain in the United States for the purpose of forming auxiliary societies, and creating a per- manent interest in the mission throughout the entire denomi- nation. Accordingly, he visited almost every part of the union, and was successful beyond the most sanguine expecta- LUTHER RICE. 435 tions of the board. He continued to prosecute the duties of his agency for several years, and nothing could exceed his ardor and enterprise in this his favorite employ. No sur- mountable impediments were allowed to obstruct his course, no privations or sufferings were regarded while he could in any way promote the cause of his Master. The following extract from one of his annual reports will furnish a correct specimen of his feelings and habits while en- gaged in this agency. "Since the date of my letter of the 19th of June, 1816, 1 have travelled 6,600 miles — in populous and in dreary portions of country — through wildernesses and over rivers — across mountains and valleys — in heat and cold — by day and by night — in weariness, and painfulness, and fastings, and loneliness; but not a moment has been lost for want of health; no painful calamity has fallen to my lot; no peril has closed upon me; nor has fear been permitted to prey on my spirits; nor even inquietude to disturb my peace. Indeed, constantly has the favorable countenance of society towards the great object of the mission animated my hopes, while thousands of conde- scending personal attentions and benefits to myself and the cause, have awakened emotions, which it is alike impossible to conceal, or to find terms sufficiently delicate and expressive to declare; and the fact, that although so large a portion of the whole time has been unavoidably taken up in passing from place to place, I have, besides many other aids and liber- alities, received for the missionary object, in cash and sub- scription, more than $4,000, could not fail to create a confi- dence of success in the general concern, which nothing but a reverse, most unlikely to occur, can possibly destroy. This fact, too, is the more animating and sustaining, because, while the sum is but little larger than what passed through my hands last year, the time of collecting it has been considerably short- er, and a much smaller proportion of it consists of remittances from mission societies; remittances being this year made by the delegates to the convention. This, therefore, in conjunc- 436 BIOGRAPHY OF tion with the multiplying of mission societies, especially con- sidering some other things not necessary to be here mention- ed, marks decisively a regularly growing increase of evangelic missionary zeal; and who can repress the exclamation — the Lord hath done great things for us! blessed be the Lord God, who only doeth wondrous things; and let the whole earth be filled with his glory!'''' Among other objects which earlier engaged the attention of Mr. Rice was the cause of education. He saw the necessity of elevating the standard of ministerial improvement among the Baptists, and applied himself with unwearied diligence to this work. In 1821, the Columbian college was chartered, and commenced its operations under most favorable auspices. At that time but few colleges and seminaries of learning had been fostered among the Baptists. It was deemed by Mr. Rice an object of vital importance to rear a central institu- tion of high literary character, which should collect the most promising talents of our country, and afford facilities for the education of those young men who might be licensed by the churches to preach the gospel. The history of this institution is well known. For its welfare, he spent the best of his days. Although it has not answered ail the expectations of its friends, it has been eminently useful. Many of the best and most talented of our ministry have been educated within its walls. Some have been inclined to attribute all the reverses of the college to the mismanagement of its agent. That in some things he did wrong it will not be denied, and it will also be conceded, that as a financier he was not skilled, but there were others who equally with him were entitled to a share of the blame. In 1826, the college was separated from the Baptist General Convention, and after this period he ceased to be the authorized agent of the board. He however continued to employ his time and talents, in endeavoring to relieve the in- stitution from its heavy embarrassments. To the end of life this object engrossed his chief attention. Still he was not indifferent to the various other plans of exertion connected LUTHER RICE. 437 with the spread of the Redeemer's kingdom. His conversa- tion in the social circle, his pulpit labors, and his addresses at associations! and missionary meetings, were all powerfully in- fluential in exciting the spirit of universal philanthropy. Al- though it may be doubted by some whether he did right in not ultimately joining his early coadjutors in the mission field, there is decided proof that the Baptists of this country owe more to him in regard to the education and mission cause than to any other man. It is questionable whether many other men among us have, with such unwearied assiduity and disinter- ested devotion, given themselves to the interest of truth and righteousness. In the southern states, and especially Virginia, his influence will be felt while time endures. From his ear- liest labors as an agent he was exercising a power over men's minds, and giving them a holy direction, Eternity alone will develope the amount of good which has been effected by his instrumentality. It will be gratifying to the reader to know that the first im- pulse to labor for the dying heathen which the devoted Kin- caid received, was produced by one of Mr. Rice's sermons. In a letter from Mr. Kincaid, dated February 12th, 1835, he thus writes, "It is impossible for me to forget the first, and the only time I have ever had the pleasure of seeing you. I heard you preach three times in the course of twenty-four hours, on the subject of carrying the gospel to benighted India. From that day onward, I thought of the heathen world — an impression was made which time could not efface, and I began to pray for pagans of every land. Your preaching, which first led me to think of being a missionary among the heathen, is as fresh in my mind as though it was but yesterday." The limits of this sketch will not permit us much further to contemplate the labors of this devoted man. From the ample materials which have been collected, the future biographer will be able to select and arrange facts which cannot fail to in- terest the reader. A brief reference to the character of Mr. Rice will now be added from the pen of Dr. Jonathan Going: 438 BIOGRAPHY OF ''He possessed a vigorous, discriminating, and comprehensive mind. There were in its constitution the stamina of mental greatness, and it had been well trained by a good education, and enriched by reading, acquaintance with society, and much reflection. He took enlarged and accurate views of all subjects, which fell within the circle of his observation. "He had great decision of character. Indeed this may be said to have been his distinguishing characteristic. He was naturally ardent and adventurous, and felt great confidence in his own powers, and the circumstances in which he was placed, tended to fix and consolidate this trait of character. When he returned to this country, and entered on a course of efforts to sustain foreign missions, the enterprise was new to our people, and they were without the lights of expe- rience; all turned their eyes to Mr. R. as a kind of oracle, and his opinions were almost of course, adopted. And as he became acquainted with those with whom he was associated, it is not improbable that he perceived. that generally, however ardently attached to the cause of missions, they would not add much to him in conference, and, of course, that he must consult himself chiefly in order to accomplish the object before him. Besides; — he met with no small measure of opposition from many who should have strengthened his hands and aided his efforts, and opposition tends greatly to strengthen the decided char- acter. And again, he at length found himself deserted by many who had stricken hands with him, and from whom he seemed to have a right to expect better things; and desertion, too, more than almost any other thing, seems to strengthen such a mind, though it may break down one which is naturally feeble and irresolute. "We have proof of this trait in his character, not only in his enterprise of awakening the denomination to missionary effort, and his perseverance in efforts to accomplish it amid discour- agements, but especially in the pertinacity with which he clung to the college when it was nearly deserted by its friends, and apparently sinking under its misfortunes. And an illustration LUTIIER RICE. 439 of it is afforded in an incident which occurred in 1832. While at Providence, R. I., Mr. R. had a slight paralytical affection, and was informed by the attending physician, that he would probably be soon visited by a recurrence of the shock, which would terminate his life. A friend asked him if he was ready to die? — To the inquiry, be replied, 'Yes, though I should like to bring up the college first.' This is almost an instance of 'The ruling passion strong in death.' It is not improbable that this attribute of character betrayed him into some imprudences, which were in the issue as much regretted by himself as they wore by others. "He was eminently disinterested. For twelve years he la- bored incessantly and laboriously for the small pittance of $400 per annum beyond his travelling expenses. We doubt whether there was an individual in the United States who en- dured so much exposure, who travelled so extensively, and who at the same time preached so much; and we doubt, also, whether there are more than a very few who could endure so much. To meet the wants of the college, he eventually re- linquished all these small savings, together with some $2000, or 83000, which he inherited as a patrimony; so that in 1826 ho was without a cent in the world. From that time till his death, he travelled almost constantly to preach and to collect for the college, without the least support from the college, or salary from any other institution. Indeed, we believe that he, in a great measure, defrayed his travelling expenses from the sale of a few religious books, while the balance was borne by individual friends, who also furnished him with his wearing ap- parel. And at his death, we suspect that his horse and sulky constituted all his earthly treasure, and these he directed to bi forwarded to Washington, saying that all belonged to the college-. — And though some of his enemies maliciously accused him of embezzling funds committed to his charge, and though many doUbted the wisdom of some of his plans, it is believed 440 BIOGRAPHY OP that no man acquainted with the facts, even suspected him of peculation or dishonesty. In a word, if we have ever known a disinterested man, that man was Luther Rice. "Mr. Rice was distinguished for great elasticity of mind, and an exuberant flow of animal feeling. He was apparently always cheerful and always buoyant with hope. We remember hearing his eldest brother say of him, "Luther always looked for prosperity, and he always expected that to-morrow would be net only a fair day, but a little fairer than to-day." This cheerful- ness of temper sometimes led him into slight improprieties, which were spoken of with regret by his friends, and seized on by the enemies of the great cause he advocated, as an argument against his piety, though those who knew him best, believed him a genuine Christian. For the last few years of his life, however, he was more solemn in his manner of conversation, and uniformly devout in his habits. His cheerfulness was evi- dently chastened into greater sobriety, and there is every rea- son to believe that his heart was more fully sanctified. We believe that he admitted and lamented his former levity; it seems to have been his temptation, as despondency, or fretful- ness, or pride, is that of others. "He was a sound divine and an able preacher. He was well grounded in the great doctrines of the gospel, and exhib- ited its truths in the proportions they bear to each other in the scriptures. His sermons were well digested, and skilfully ar- ranged. They were usually delivered with a good degree of unction, and in an impressive manner. He preached at once to the understanding, the conscience, and the heart. Had he devoted himself to literary or theological studies he would have shone as a scholar, or a theologian. Had he entered ex- clusively on the ministerial office, he would have acquired dis- tinction as a preacher and a pastor. Or had he returned, ac- cording to his intention when he left India, to the missionary field, he would have occupied a rank with the venerated Judson, to whom in very many respects he was in noways inferior. As it was, he did not live in vain. So far from it, that the Baptist PETER NELSON. 441 denomination in the United States have had scarcely his equal among them, and to few are they more indebted. That he had faults, his friends admit, and he lamented; but he had redeem. ing qualities, which entitle his character to universal respect; and his memory will be cherished by all who knew him well, and must affectionately by those who knew him best and longest.'' After an illness of three weeks, this laborious servant of the Redeemer closed his mortal career, at the house of Dr. R. G. Mays, Edgefield district, South Carolina, on Saturday, Sep- tember 25th, 1836. His remains were deposited near the Pine Pleasant Baptist meeting-house. The South Carolina Baptist Convention have caused a large marble slab to be placed over his "rave. PETER NELSON We regret our inability to give more than a very imperfect sketch of Elder Peter Nelson. It was expected that a memoir would be furnished by one who was well acquainted with the prominent incidents of his life, and admirably qualified to pre- sent those incidents in an interesting point of view. This me- moir not having been received, and being unwilling to pass over in silence one who contributed much to elevate the character of man, we determined to insert the following hasty sketcb. Virginia is much indebted to Elder Nelson, about forty years of his life having been devoted to the arduous and responsible duty of instructing youth; and he lived to see an evi- dence of the success of his efforts, in the elevated station and valuable services of many, the unfolding energies of whose minds received his fostering care. We have a striking illustration of his high appreciation of intellectual attainments, and the extensive liberality of his heart, in the promptness with which he received both into his family and school, those who possessed not the means of ob- * Prepared by Thomas H. Fox. 38 442 BIOGRAPHr OP taining an education; and he received a rich reward, in the brilliant career, the invaluable efforts in the cause of God, and of fallen man, of some who were the recipients of his liberal- ity, as recorded on the pages of this volume. Mr. Nelson, after completing his course of studies at William and Mary college, returned to Hanover, his native county, and entered on the duties of his profession. After a few years, he united himself with the Episcopal church, and was ordained to the work of the ministry. He soon located himself permanently at Wingfield, and established there an academy, whose recollec- tion is intimately associated with some of the greatest men who have adorned the bar or councils of his native state. About the year 1807, his companion became deeply con- cerned upon the subject of religion, and anxious to unite her- self with the Baptists, a denomination held by Mr. Nelson in utter contempt. In his opposition, he prevented her from vis- iting their meetings, or even hearing what the "babblers might say." This, however, she never failed to do, whenever an op- portunity offered; such was her very great anxiety upon the subject, and her sense of obligation to Jesus Christ. Mr. Nel- son, no doubt, anxious for the safety of his companion, and desirous to reclaim her from the errors of her way, searched daily the scriptures for arguments to accomplish his purpose; and, after a very critical examination of them in the original text, (in a knowledge of which he was surpassed perhaps by no scholar of his day,) he became convinced of the necessity of immersion, and forthwith obeyed his Lord, by being buried with her in baptism, which ordinance he received at the hands of Elder Andrew Broaddus, about 1808, or '9, after having been an Episcopal minister for upwards of twenty years. He died on the fifteenth of February, 1827, as says his physician, like a philosopher and Christian. HIFUS CIIANDLKR. RU F U S CHANDLER 443 Rufus Chandler was born in Pomfrct, Windham county, Conn., May 26th, 1785, of parents who occupied a very res-, pectable station in society. At an early age he gave evidence of possessing a vigorous mind, and an ardent desire to acquire useful knowledge. His father hailed these indications with delight, and determined to afford his son the means of gratify. ing his desire. He was sent to the best schools in his native town, until he attained his sixteenth year; when he left his paternal roof for Plainfield academy. In this institution he pursued his studies; and at the expiration of one year, his friends considering him prepared for an advantageous entrance into college, he removed to New Haven, and with credit entered the freshman class of Yale college in his seventeenth year. At the expiration of four years, the degree of A. M. was con- ferred upon him, having previously obtained that of A. B. In the spring of 1806 he was invited by several intelligent gentlemen to take charge of a school in Hanover county, Va.; and having embraced the offer, continued in their immediate neighborhood for several years. In the summer of 1812, he became a Christian, and recognizing his duty, he determined, forthwith, to obey his Lord, by being buried with him in bap- tism; which ordinance was administered by Elder Andrew Broaddus. Previous to descending into the water, Elder Chan- dler addressed a large assembly on the vital importance of religion and gave his own views of the mode and design of baptism, as derived from a critical examination of the original text. In the fall of this year he was united in marriage to Miss Nancy W. Trevillian, daughter of Mr. Thos. Trevillian, of Ca- roline county; and in the year 1815, he removed to that county, with a view to a permanent location. Here he prosecuted his profession for several years, receiving quite a liberal patron- age; but admonished by declining health, he abandoned it, for 444 BIOGRAPHY OF the more active pursuits of agriculture. On the 13th of June, 1830, he was ordained to the gospel ministry, by Elders Spilsbe Woolfolk, Henry Keeling, and Eli Ball. It has been already observed that Elder Chandler's declining health, had induced him to abandon a sedentary life, for the more active pursuits of agriculture; and while we have every reason to believe that the change of his habits contributed to his stay among us; yet the seeds of disease were never entirely eradicated. At the time of his ordination, he no doubt entertained the hope that he would be enabled to enter upon the arduous and responsible duties connected with the ministry; this hope was but very par- tially realized: the church at Burruss', however, with which he had associated himself on his removal to Caroline, being at this time deprived of the services of a regular pastor, solicited his aid, and was regularly supplied by him, whenever his health would permit, until they obtained the services of their present pastor. During the time Elder Chandler served the church at Burruss', a revival commenced which continued for some months, and in which sixty or eighty were added to their number. Elder Chandler was not only a classical scholar, but a lit- erary man: so far from supposing a collegiate course embraces every thing necessary to be learned, he considered it only a foundation, upon which to erect a superstructure of useful knowledge, and possessing a talent for investigation he made considerable attainments in science. He was very remarka- ble for neatness and order in all his business, the most casual observer could not fail to admire the systematic arrangement of every thing around him; his attention however was more particularly directed to such subjects as had a tendency to improve the mind. His library comprised some of the most valuable works extant, especially those connected with theology, and is, for its extent, perhaps as valuable as any in Virginia. Much of Elder Chandler's time was devoted to the study and critical examination of the scriptures; and, considering them as the only infallible standard of faith and practice, he never failed to urge, on all around him, the propriety of consulting them. RUFUS CHANDLER. 445 His preaching was not very animated, but always instructive, and occasionally quite impressive. He was a warm advocate of benevolent effort, a liberal contributor to the different societies organized for that purpose, and earnest in his endeavors to interest others in their behalf. The temperance cause found in him an ardent supporter; and on all suitable occasions, feel- ingly portrayed the miseries resulting from intemperance, and forcibly sustained the views of the advocates of abstinence. It is very certain that the last years of Elder Chandler's life were characterized by increased devotion to God, zeal in his cause, and anxious solicitude for the salvation of dying man, and as an evidence that this impression is not confined to the writer, he will here introduce a paragraph or two from the obituary notice written by Elder Andrew Broaddus, in which he says: "The latter part of his Christian profession shone with much more brilliance than the former part. But if the early stage appeared more dim and cloudy, how pleasant was it to find, that after a season of special revival, which he seems to have experienced, the light broke forth, and con- tinued to shine on through the infirmities of nature, till death dismissed him to a brighter state. His retired habits, and his frequent bodily infirmities, seem to have circumscribed his ministerial operations, and confined them to narrow limits, but his preaching was of the intelligent and evangelical order, and by no means destitute of a degree of spiritual unction; while his zeal for the prosperity of religion, manifested itself in more than verbal professions. Extracts from some of his letters, would show how desirous he was to encourage his brethren in the work of faith and the labor of love, while bodily indispo- sition prevented his taking a part in active exercises. 'He was,' says an intimate friend of his, 'one of the most scru- pulously exact persons, in all his transactions with men, I ever knew.' And along with tbis disposition, it may be added, there went a cordial sociability towards his particular friends, that naturally drew forth a return of affectionate esteem. Of 33* 446 BIOGRAPHY OF this, the writer of this article, among others, may be allowed to bear witness." During his last illness, he frequently spoke of death with that perfect composure of feeling, that sweet serenity of mind, which can be experienced only by those who profess the blessed hope of a resurrection to life; and, to a particular friend, he said, "We have spent many happy moments to- gether, I hope we shall spend many more in heaven.'' Just before his death, shaking hands with his eldest son, he uttered his last articulate words: "Farewell! I am going home." Thus died, at Little Yale, in the county of Caroline, on Tuesday, 13th July, 1S37, in the fifty-third year of his age, Elder Rufus Chandler, leaving behind him an afflicted wife and five chil- dren to mourn the bereaving stroke, and a circle of friends and brethren, in whose recollections his name will be cor- dially embalmed. JOSEPH GO 0 D E. Joseph Goobe was the son of Elder John Goode, and was born in Chesterfield county, April 4th, 1776 He had serious impressions at the age of eight or ten years, and would often hold conversation with his brothers on the subject of religion. Resolutions to seek the salvation of his soul were made, but would relapse again into a state of unconcern. Being well brought up, he scarcely ever, if at all, committed an act known to any, thnt would have placed him under the censure of a well disciplined church. In 1799, a revival commenced in the bounds of Skinquarter church. He had long been waiting on the ministration of the word without deep feeling, but about this time, at a night meeting, the spirit of the Lord reached his heart, and he was compelled to cry aloud with anguish. He extended his hand to a brother, with whom he had freely conversed on eternal JOSEPH GOODE. 447 things, and assured him he must turn or perish. His convic- tions were deeply pungent. In the fall of 1799, while secur- ing his crop, deliverance was realized. His countenance be- spoke the change, and constrained his friends to believe he had passed from death unto life. He soon made a public pro- fession of religion, and was baptized by Elder Charles Forsee, attaching himself to Skinquarter church. Shortly after, he was chosen deacon of the church. After some time, he reached the conclusion that there was something required at his hands-, in warning his fellow beings of their dangerous situation, as sinners against God. He soon commenced the work of exhorting them, in the name of his Master, and, after a few years, was ordained to the gospel ministry, by Elders Forsee, Martin, and Leigh. Feeling the great responsibility of his station, he would sometimes, in the early part of his labors, desist, requesting others to take his place. His talents, or acquirements in literature, were not such as to command the admiration of the highly cultivated part of society. He was, however, considerably gifted as an experimental preacher, and, at times, was exceedingly forcible in the elucidation of doctrinal subjects, and pungent in his appeals to the conscience. His countenance was usually lighted up with a smile, while he dwelt on the lovely character of Jesus, and recommended him as the Saviour of the lost. In his intercourse with men, he was remarkable for the up- rightness of his conduct, giving evidence that he loved the law of God. He was much beloved by many, and respected by all. Though his ministerial career was short, it was well spent. He seemed to have some presentiment of his approach- ing dissolution, and communicated them to his family before he was arrested by disease. On Fiiday, the 13th of October, 1823, he was confined by a sudden attack of sickness, and in little more than a week, his spirit took its flight to a better world. On his dying bed, he enjoyed much of the love of Jesus, and was confident of dwelling with him forever. 448 BIOGRAPHY OP NOAH DAVIS How mysterious are the appointments of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. Verily, he is a God that hideth himself! His footsteps are in the great deep! Among the intricacies of divine providence is to be numbered the early removal by death, of godly and useful ministers of Jesus Christ. If the wisest and best of human beings should be allowed to decide, it would be thought more conducive to the interest of man and the glory of God, to retain able min- isters of the New Testament, until their physical natures were worn out, and there was no further capacity for efficient service. It would be one feature of the economy which they might devise, to "spare useful lives." So rarely is the cause of Christ advocated by men who unite eminent attainments in holiness, witli a high order of intellect, that it would be thought unwise soon to release them from their stewardship. But as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are God's ways higher than our ways, and his thoughts higher than our thoughts. He is himself the author of all those gifts which the church has received. He entertains an unchanging re- gard for her interests, and his wisdom is as perfect as his love. While therefore the precise design of such removals are un- known to us, we may still believe them right and rejoice that the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Momentary sadness came over many a heart, when it was announced that Noah Davis was no more. The importance of the station he filled — the loveliness of his character, and the extended influence which he had gained in our denomina- tion, all rendered the bereavement deeply painful. But he has gone to his reward, and his Master whom he served, can mul- tiply laborers an hundred-fold, and send them into the field. This mournful event will have resulted in good, if it has, in any measure, begotten in the churches an humble dependence on the Lord of the harvest to supply the deficiency which NOATI DAVIS. 449 every where prevails. It is believed too, that the bright ex- ample of Davis will long exert its influence among men. He bein"- dead yet speaketh. In the brief record which this me- moir will furnish, the desire is cherished, to hold up for the imitation of all, his heavenly spirit, and self-denying activity. The subject of this sketch was a native of Worcester county, Maryland. He was born July 28th, 1802. His parents were eminently pious members of the Baptist church. In their family arrangements they adopted that course which was most likely to result in the eternal welfare of their offspring. Noah, their first born, was the object of special anxiety, and his in- fant mind received impressions which were never erased. Doubtless many a prayer ascended from her who watched over his childish years, and who early taught him to think of spiritual realities. She, like Hannah, had given this child to God, and was strong in the faith, giving glory to Him. With unwavering confidence, her heart rested on the assurance that when he was old, he would not forget the instructions he had received. Happy is the man who is born of such parents. Though piety be not hereditary, the influence of pious counsels and example, must be salutary. Such was the effect on him, to whom reference is now made. He always considered it one of the richest blessings conferred on him, to be the child of devout parents. In alluding to this subject he says, "I was the first child the Lord gave my parents, and my mother, who before my birth had dedicated me to Him, named me Noah, believing that I also should be made a preacher of righteousness. Of course no pains were spared by my parents, to instruct me in religious truth, and bring me up in the fear of the Lord. Though they had the grief to see me like others taking the downward course, and drinking in iniquity like water, yet my mother held fast her first impression, that I should be ransomed by electing love, and made to preach the word of God to dying men.'' When quite a child, he gave indications of natural spright- liness of mind. His active, restless spirit, sometimes caused painful fears to arise in the bosom of his pious parents concerning 450 BIOGRAPHY OP his spiritual welfare. They saw the influence of a depraved heart, united with a warm temperament, and they dreaded the result when he should be brought in contact with the tempta- tions of the world. As he advanced in years, he was quite disposed to indulge in ambitious projects. He seemed eager to engage in great and difficult enterprises. He often thought and spoke of casting himself amidst the perils of military life. The fires of patriotism burned in his youthful bosom, and he panted for the field of battle. But He, in whose hands are the hearts of all men, was preparing him for other em- ployments. It was to be his honorable lot to unfurl the ban- ner of the Prince of peace. His was to be a bloodless war- fare. "Thanks be to God,'' said he, after his conversation, "that I have undertaken, in his name, to fight for another king- dom than that of this world, and to serve under the high cap- tain of salvation." From earliest childhood he manifested a fondness for read- ing, and would frequently separate himself from his youthful companions, and spend hours in the perusal of some favorite book. At school he was studious. There was, however, at that time, but little promise of succeeding as a public speaker. "Whilst at school," he remarks, "whether from diffidence or some other cause, 1 could at no time take a part in the exer- cise of public speaking, a proof that I was not then preparing for my present avocation." His education while with his par- ents, was such as could be obtained in the common schools of the country. He was not more than sixteen years of age, when he was engaged as a merchant's clerk in the city of Philadelphia. The individuals by whom he was employed were pious men and scrupulously guarded the morals of those placed under their charge. The parents of young Davis, in seeking a situa- tion for their son, were not willing to disregard his spiritual good, but sought and found employers who feared the Lord. This is a subject concerning which all parents should be solicit- ous. On the connexion in business, which an inexperienced NOAII DAVIS. 451 youth forms, may depend his whole future destiny. Especially is it important, in this particular, to exercise caution, when young men exchange the simple habitsof a country life for those of towns. So numerous and fascinating are the temptations of a city, that the unwary, without the restraints of some judicious guardian, are liable to be lured into the path of ruin. Previous to his removal to Philadelphia, he was not the sub- ject of any peculiar religious feeling. Notwithstanding the deep concern which his parents had always evinced for his salva- tion, he remained a thoughtless youth, without hope and with- out God in the world. But he had not long resided in Phila- delphia, before the influence of truth was felt. The gentleman with whom he lived, insisted (much against his inclination) that he should regularly attend public worship. Almost im- perceptibly was he led to the discovery of the exceeding sinfulness of sin. He thus describes some of the leading cir- cumstances which resulted in his conversion. Speaking of his settlement in Philadelphia, he says, "Prior to this time, I had no abiding impression of my state by nature, nor of the awful- ness of my standing before God. It was in Philadelphia, that my vile heart first revolted against attending strictly on the worship of the Sabbath-day. I was now compelled to labor throughout the week, and surely, thought I, Sunday at least may be my own. But in vain were my murmurings. My respected employers knew the worth of immortal souls, and acted upon the good resolution, that they and their's should serve the Lord." The account of his first exercises in religion, is thus given by himself: "1 cannot remember any particular sermon that had a more than usual eftect upon my mind. If my mind was ever operated upon by the Holy Spirit, it was in a manner silent and calm. The first material change of life that I re- member, took place in the winter of 1818, '19, when I found myself almost imperceptibly led to the practice of daily prayer; and on Sabbath afternoons, I spent my time in reading and prayer. Under this change of my views and habits, I began 452 BIOGRAPHY OF to hear the word of God with increased attention, and ob- tained a better comprehension than 1 had previously had of divine things. I began to acquire a greater relish for the services of the sanctuary, and attended upon them more from choice than compulsion. The administration of the ordinance of baptism, in Sansom street church, had several times a very powerful effect upon my mind. Shortly after this, T wrote to my parents, informing them of my religious exercises, and of my desire to become a member of the church of Christ. They were the first to whom 1 made known my feelings and sentiments, in relation to the concerns of my soul. I men- tioned my exercises to Mr. Fassit, at the same time requesting him to state my case to Dr. Staughton, who was then pastor of the Baptist church in Sansom street. This he did, giving the doctor an account of my experience, with which he appeared to be satisfied. After examination, the church consented that I should be baptized at their next regular meeting, which took place July 4th, 1819. I had made known my intention to be baptized on that day, and to my surprise, my father came from his distant residence to Philadelphia at that time, almost purposely to witness the scene. Indeed it appeared to be one of a very affecting kind to him. In the afternoon of that day I was received into the visible church by the right hand of fel- lowship, presented by Dr. Staughton, the pastor; and for the first time partook of the Lord's supper. O what a day to me! With what regret should I remember how poorly I have sustained the profession then assumed. In the church of which I became a member, I found the interchange of relig- ious affection most delightful: the services of the sanctuary became interesting, and I could sing 'There my best friends, my kindred dwell.' " Thus was he held by a way which he knew not. His sub- sequent history proves the reality of the change he professed when he was buried with Christ in baptism. Having recog- nized himself as saved by grace, he felt anxious to be employed NOAH DAVIS. 453 in any way which might be conducive to the divine honor. His soul was moved, too, with compassion for dying men. He saw them exposed to eternal burnings, and longed to warn them of their danger. Though his prospects in worldly things were encouraging, he could not be satisfied to remain in Phila- delphia. Those with whom he lived, cheerfully relinquished his services, and he returned to his father's house, resolved to embrace every opportunity of speaking in behalf of his Mas- ter's cause. By letter, he united with the church in Salis- bury, Md. It was soon perceived that he possessed useful tal- ents, and he. was licensed to preach July 9th, 1H20. At the time he became a licentiate, he was only eighteen years of age. Although he had obtained from various sources much valuable information, he was impressed with the impor- tance of still further improvement, to qualify him thoroughly for the work of his ministry. In the following November, he joined the Literary and Theological Institution, under the care of Dr. Staughton and Professor Chase. When the Co- lumbian college went into operation, in 1821, he removed to Washington, and there continued his studies. He did not re- main until he completed his education. Although he was mak- ing commendable progress, and might have risen to eminence in scholastic attainments; yet, his ardent desire to enter the field of labor, prevailed over the love of literary distinction. He refers to this subject in the following language: "I entered the freshman class, and looked forward to the end of my course of studv, when I should go forth to preach the gospel, wherever ray Master might send me. But, as to preach the gospel, was the leading motive of my heart, I began to look on the in- tervening years of study with some degree of uneasiness, espe- cially as the directors of my education had determined to give me a thorough course, which would require four or five years more. I resolved therefore to leave college at the end of the current term, and to throw myself on the providence of God, with entire devotion to His work." With reference to this particular circumstance, and the pos- 454 BIOGRAPHY OF sibility that some students might be disposed injudiciously to imitate the example of Mr. Davis, Professor Knowles makes the following observations: "Soon after he entered the fresh- man class, he resolved to leave college. His health was not firm, and he feared that he could not prosecute to the end, the course of study which he had commenced. He accordingly left the institution in the summer of 1823. This measure, I may say with entire affection for his memory, did not meet with the approbation of many of his best friends. My dear brother acted conscientiously; but 1 thought, and still think, that he mistook, in that instance, the path of duty. I should not now allude to it, were I not fearful that his example might have some influence on other young men who may be impa- tient of study, and may rush into the field without his talents, piety, and zeal. It is no proof that he judged rightly, because he has been useful. Such a man could not fail to be useful, in almost any circumstances. But how much more useful might he not have been, if his powerful mind had been tho- roughly disciplined, and amply furnished with good learning! That he has died young, is no argument. All students are li- able to die before they complete their studies. Many have died in college, or at the theological seminary, or in a year or two after their settlement as pastors. Was it, therefore, un- wise to spend any time in preparatory study? The plain rule of duty is, to aim at the greatest usefulness, and to make the most thorough preparation which God's providence permits. The length of our lives is a point which God decides at his pleasure. It alters not our duty. We may live many years, and we must not disqualify ourselves for prolonged usefulness, by calculating on a short course, and making a stinted provi- sion. If a man is to die young, there is so much the more need that he increase his power as much as possible, so as to do much in a little time. Life is not to be measured by years, but by the amount of useful labor done; and if a man can so multiply his talents, as to do in one year, more than he could otherwise accomplish in five, the church will be a gainer, though he should die early; and his education, we have reason NOAH DAVIS. 455 to suppose, will make him a fitter instrument for his Master's use, in the next world." There is some reason to helieve, that Mr. Davis himself considered his abandonment of study, premature, and regretted that he had taken this step. In 1825, he addressed a letter to one of his young brethren in the ministry, urging him to obtain an education, before he made a permanent settlement. The following is a brief extract: "I have known some very eminent ministers to regret, that when young in the ministry, they preached so much, and devoted so little of their time to reading, meditation, &c. that their minds might be stored, be- fore they commenced dealing out so largely. The more I preach, the more I feel of the necessity of mental cultivation. We cannot expect a great abundance of fruit from ground which has not been well tilled, even though by nature it may be rich. Many young preachers start off as soon as commis- sioned, as if the world were to be taken by storm. They run well for a season, do good, I hope; but soon we find them, when the particular season for improvement has gone by, set- tled in s mvi obscure corner, and having to contend with diffi- culties which keep them at one stage of knowledge, and ac- ceptance, all their lives; if, indeed, they do not rather decline ■ i these things. ?Tis obviously our duty then to endeavor to secure such a knowledge of our implements at the beginning, and the best way of using them, that we may become work- men that need not to be ashamed. I know that working, only gives the power of doing it well, if the necessary qualifications be possessed; but still instruction is essential. He who works all, and does not stop to take lessons of the master, cannot at- tain the art to perfection. We are authorised to covet ear- nestly the best gifts." It will not be for a moment questioned, that the leading mo- tive which constrained him to leave college, was the promo- tion of the Redeemer's glory. It was not mere indolence, nor was it a desire to enjoy the honors of the Christian ministry. His love to Christ and to immortal souls, like an overwhelm- 456 BIOGRAPHY OF ing torrent, bore him away. From his earliest connexion with the institution, while he applied himself to study, he could not rest unless he was engaged in some good work. The subjoin- ed testimony of Professor Knowles, who was a fellow student, and one of his most valued friends, deserves a place here. "The impression made by Mr. Davis, on his fellow students, was rapid, deep, and complete. There was a transparency in his character, which showed at once all its parts and propor- tions. There was in him no guile. The impression which he made at first, was never changed. Respect for his under- standing, entire confidence in his piety, and love for the virtues of his heart, were the immediate and permanent feelings of his fellow students. "His progress in study was rapid. His mind was strong, clear, and energetic. He was more distinguished for sound- ness of understanding, than for activity of imagination, or deli- cacy of taste. He possessed more aptitude for mathematics, than for languages. He would have penetrated more easily the discriminations of metaphysics, than the beauties of the classics. He would have grasped more eagerly and success- fully the massive doctrines of theology, than the refined graces of elegant literature. But the speedy interruption of his stu- dies, before he had fully acquired the habits of a student, has prevented a decided judgment respecting his intellectual char- acter. "While at Philadelphia, his zeal and decision displayed themselves. He supplied for several months a destitute con- gregation in the neighborhood of the city. His mind and his hands were always busy in his Master's service. "When the institution was removed to Washington city, in the autumn of 18:21, he removed thither, and continued his studies preparatory to admission into the freshman class, it being the decided opinion of his most judicious friends, that it was his duty to aim at a complete education. "Here he manifested the same desire for usefulness, the same single-hearted surrender of himself and of all his powers, to the service of his Saviour. He preached frequently — he NOAH DAVIS. 457 visited the poor families in the neighborhood of the college — he was punctual and devout at the prayer meetings of the stu- dents— he was one of the most useful members of the Society for Missionary Inquiry. The writer had the pleasure of being associated with him in sustaining a Sabbath-school for blacks, where a considerable number of the poor slaves, of all ages. from childhood to three-score years, were taught to read the scriptures. Shortly after he left college, he united in marriage with Miss Mary Young, a lady in all respects qualified to assist in the toils of the Christian ministry. For a short time he labored in the county of Accomac, Virginia. The Lord was with him, and rendered his ministry greatly efficient in turning trans- gressors from their sins. He was also very useful among his brethren. The churches had become cold and barren under the withering influence of antinomianism. Wherever he went, his scriptural exhibitions of truth, his simplicity and zeal, united with the most unaffected piety, commanded the at- tention and won the esteem of all who heard him. From Accomac he removed to Norfolk, and became pastor of the H iptist church in that borough. His brief residence here was attended with evident marks of divine approbation. With untiring diligence he applied himself to pastoral duties. But lie could not circumscribe his influence within this narrow boundary. His benevolence prompted him, like his divine Master, to go about doing good. There are some who are content to promote human happiness only when placed in the midst of exciting circumstances. They are not willing to lay aside their own convenience in showing kindness to others. No pains are taken to seek out the objects of wretchedness and to administer relief. Theirs is the charity which says to the sufferer, be thou warmed and clothed, while it furnishes not the requisite relief. Rut the philanthropy of Davis was of a purer and more heavenly kind. He was ready to labor and to suffer for the good of his fellow men. "The world needs," he said, "all the instrumentality that has ever been at 39* 458 BIOGRAPHY OF any time in operation, or can possibly be brought to act upon it, to be continued until it shall attain the degree of knowledge, holiness, and happiness, which will mark the state of the mil- lenium. Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not." He was the poor man's friend; among other objects to which he directed his attention, was the improvement of seamen. His active spirit was not satisfied until he had awakened a sympathy in the public mind in behalf of this neglected class of men. His efforts resulted in the formation of the Seamen's Friends' Society. A very excellent selection of hymns for mariners was compiled and published by him. In all the plans of Christian benevolence he took an active part. He became ardently attached to the church, over which he exercised the pastoral rule. This affection was reciprocated. He cherished a deep concern for their advancement, in know- ledge and holiness, and for the conversion of sinners. During a season of general indifference, he writes: — "Religion ap- pears to pass along without much excitement. I pray the Lord to revive his work in my heart, and the hearts of all his ministers and children. Then generally sinners begin to be alarmed. Here, however, hell appears not to terrify them, nor heaven to charm — they walk according to the course of this world; we are much too lukewarm; may the Lord pity us." The following extracts from letters written during his resi- dence in Norfolk, afford evidence of deep personal piety. They were addressed to his wife: "January 14, 1826. Had one of the best times in preaching I have had for two months. I hope the Lord will make it useful. I am nothing, his grace must work, or it will be all in vain. But he will bless the faithful labors of those whom he sends, replenishes, and upholds. O that I might know the power of his grace on my heart more. Have had sore work in my soul for a day or two. If I am a child of God 'tis strange, truly a wonder. My lusts rebel, and bring my soul into bondage. O my dear, pray for a poor wretch, that I may NOAU DAVIS. 459 not, after preaching to others, myself become a castaway. What grace it takes to save such a sinner! a brand plucked out of the fire. Let others depend on what they will, it will be great grace, nothing short of it will save me. O that we could look more at Christ and his cross, and there become crucified ourselves. As Whitefield says, 'the old man dies hard, but die he must.J Amen." "April 24, 1826. Have felt a good deal of late as if I should soon be called home to glory, but am willing to stay if I can be instrumental in promoting the cause of ray Master. Have said little about it, knowing the thought gives you pain. But why, my dearest, why keep me a day or an hour from the en- joyment of supreme bliss and never fading glory. To be with Christ is far better than to be toiling with an imperfect and sinful body. But his counsel shall stand. Neither of us shall go off a day or moment before our work, which he means to do for, in, and by us, is done. Tarry his leisure then. My soul is almost in raptures at the thought of being forever with Jesus. Why not think and talk of heaven more. Surely it would make us more spiritually minded — more diligent in fill- ing up our short stay with service for God, and less appalled at the idea of change. But it must come. He that shall come, will come, and will not tarry. Even so Lord Jesus come quickly. This is the way to begin heaven, and the song of free, sovereign, everlasting, unchangeable love. There is my hope. Whom have I in heaven but thee, O Lord, my Saviour, and who on earth is desirable besides thee, or in comparison of thee. Surely you are willing for me to love Christ above all. Yes, love him yourself, for he is altogether lovely. He deserves the first place in our hearts.5' "July 28, 1827. It has probably occurred to you, my love, that this is my birth day. It is now twenty-five years since I began to live on the earth. And for what, save a little thai has been done in the last eight years, and that, not I, but the grace of God which has been with me, there is nothing on which I can look with any proper satisfaction. And how have 460 BIOGRAPHY OF these years been stained with sin. Yea, I daily deserve the lowest hell, •The sins of one most righteous day, Might plunge us in despair.' But having obtained the help of God, I continue to this day a monument of mercy and but a feeble advocate for the truth. My soul is under much darkness, or if there is light, there is want of heat, and which is worse, darkness or coldness? 1 do desire to begin to live for God. I have begun to die, and the destroyer will be here. Days, and years, and lives pass away like a flood. O to be a Christian. By the death of Jesus, to conquer and rise to heaven!'' "July 28, 1828. Although I wrote to you yesterday, I feel like indulging in the same pleasure on my birth-day. Its occur- rence reminds me that I am twenty-seven years old, and this month finds me ten years a professor of hope in Jesus; nine, a minister of the glorious gospel, six years your affectionate hus- band, and my boy one year old. How many of the most import- ant events of my pilgrimage have been crowded into this month, and where will another twenty-seven years bring me. Most probably to the judgment-seat, and I trust, though of all others most unworthy, to a dwelling place at my Saviour's right hand. •O glorious hour, O blest abode, I shall be near and like my God, And flesh and sense no more control The sacred pleasures of the soul.' Ten of my years I have been called a Christian. How unwor- thily I have lived, Jesus knows. On the arms and promise of his mercy, I cast myself and mine. That he gives blessings to the undeserving and vile, is the only reason we can have for hope. O that he may forgive all my sins, and do you my love forgive all my deficiencies of good conduct towards you. Too often have 1 offended God and the generation of his chosen, and I desire forgiveness, not only from him, but from all the world. What incentives should conscious deficiencies be to greater diligence in doing His will, who so soon will bring us to judgment. I feel ashamed and grieved that with the bible in NOAH DAVIS. 4G1 my hands, and eternity before me, I have lived so negligently. And 1 dare not promise to do better for the time to come. Without Christ I can do nothing, and, I have not fully proved the truth of the words, 'Through Christ which strengthened me, I can do nil things.'* I have been praying for more grace to do his will as an heir of glory, that I may no longer grieve the Holy Spirit, and may not give any offence to the church of God. Lord help me, for thy help I need." A short extract will be given from his diary: — "January 3. Expounded Matt, vii, 1 — 12, this evening. Very few at meet- ing. Had not much liberty in speaking. Fear my people (the church in Norfolk) see some defect in me which renders my labors useless to them. Lord help us to search and see. O search us thyself, and try us, and see if there be any evil way in us, and lead us in the way everlasting. I feel my very great deficiency, and instead of being surprised that so few come, I ought rather to be so, that any attend my ministry. Fear 1 shall be left to myself at sometime to mortify my pride and self-sufficiency. O thou whose compassions never fail, look in pity on my soul. O give me thy spirit, and let it be poured out from on high on the people." "July 10th. A week ago from this, completed the third year of my married life. I thank God for giving me such a com- panion. Our pathway has not been free from thorns, but these we must expect in the wilderness of this world. We have had some difficulties, and were bereaved of our first-born, but the Lord has shown us so much of his goodness and mercy amid all, that we have to account them as matters of thankfulness, instead of discontent; we have not learned as much as we prob- ably ought and might from his corrections; but we hope they have not passed by as wholly unprofitable. No doubt we shall see the time when they shall be numbered among the greatest mercies of our lives. 'Ye fearful saints fresh courage take, The clouds ye so much dread; Are big with mercies and will break With blessings on your head.' " 462 BIOGRAPHY OF It has been already intimated that Elder Davis' residence in Norfolk was of short duration. To his suggestions the Bap- tists are indebted for the existence of the Baptist General Tract Society. In a letter written to a brother in Washing- ton, dated February 14th, 1824, he thus exhibits his sentiments on the subject. "I have been thinking for some time, how a Tract Society can be gotten up in Washington, which shall hold the same place among Baptists, that the American Tract So- ciety does among Congregationalists. I now feel very much, the necessity of having tracts to scatter in the waste places. It is a plan of doing good scarcely thought, of among Baptists." Such was the influence of his appeals, that a meeting was called, and on the 25th of February, 1824, the society was formed. Under the judicious management of Mr. George Wood, the society continued to advance until at his suggestion and the advice of others, it was located in the city of Phila- delphia, and Mr. Davis was invited to the management of its concerns. This office being accepted, there was now opened before him a new and interesting field of labor. The position was high and commanding. It afforded the opportunity of exerting a salutary influence over the whole denomination. Perhaps nowhere could he have found so wide a scope for the employment of his talents, and few men were as well qualified as he to occupy the station. He was pre-eminently fitted for the work. His mind was of that energetic cast, that he was able to grasp and control the weighty interests of a national insti- tution. His views were enlarged — his aims lofty and noble. Had he been a mere worldling, he would have found himself in his proper element, when engaged in grand and important enterprises. But beside his natural talent for business, the heart of Davis had felt the expansive power of Christian be- nevolence. He knew how to sympathise with the woes of a guilty world, and he aimed to relieve them. For this he en- tered the agency of the Tract Society. ''His heart," says Mr. Knowles, "was in the work; a qualification, without which, no man ever accomplished much. He possessed unusual talents for business. He was active, affable, and prompt. He spoke H NOAn davis. 463 ith tluoncy, and when excited, with much power and eloquence His lull, loud, and sonorous voice; his manly person, his simple, direct, and forcible diction, gave him great advantages in preaching, and especially in occasional addresses." The following reference to his efforts and success in the agency, is from the pen of Mr. William T. Brantley, who was intimately associated with him in the operations of the Tract Society. k'The removal of our departed brother from Norfolk, and the transfer of the tract operations from Washington to Philadelphia, at his instance, were among the last important changes in his life. Here he entered the field of labor with all his might. The little interest which had almost subsided into non-existence, began in his hands to gain strength, and to as- sume a new character. He enlarged the plan, reduced to method its disjointed parts, roused our dormant energies, and infused into the whole concern a new spirit of action. His habits of good management and economy were carried into this service; his capacity and readiness in shaping into prac- ticable dimensions a complex system, were of admirable use in a business consisting of so many minor details. But the rapid growth of the society, the increasing demand for its publica- tions, the extension of its operations to almost every part of this union, will evince with more force than we can command, the value of those labors bestowed upon it by its assiduous and in- telligent agent. The estimate of his usefulness must not be restricted to the particular avocation which we are now con- sidering. Besides his main business of preaching by means of tracts, he sounded the gospel abroad in many places where he travelled, ami in others he preached more statedly with great effect. He collected and published many useful facts connected with the statistics of our denomination. He was ready to aid by his presence and countenance every good proposition; and was always among the first to contribute such means as were at his disposal, for the promotion of useful expedients. His mind was naturally capable of great research. He could divest difficult subjects of their obscurity, could see readily 464 BIOCRATHY OP through the mazes of an intricate proposition, could arrange and methodize a multifarious business, and conduct doubtful plans to a good result. Many of his addresses from the pulpit, and on occasions connected with public objects, were distin- guished by much force, and discrimination. They will be long remembered by many whose hearts were deeply affected by his moving appeals." In one respect, Elder Davis was peculiarly well qualified for the office he filled. He entertained scriptural views of Christian benevolence. In all his correspondence, and public addresses, he urges the duty of ransomed sinners, to work for God. He considered the church as belonging to Christ, and sought to rouse the denomination of which he was a member, to regard their obligations. Referring to this subject, he says: "There is great responsibility resting on the Baptists of the United States, for 'to whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required.' At least two millions of the population of this country are so connected with us, that the work of preach- ing the gospel to them must be done mainly through our efforts. Many millions in other portions of the earth are accessible to the ministers of Christ, to whom men should be sent from us with the word of life. Are we exerting ourselves to fulfil our duty to these dying millions? Have we begun to do, what we can and ou ;ht to do for them? Are our ministers engaged as they should be in the work of the Master? Are they striving not only to feed the people with knowledge and understanding, but also to provoke them to activity in promoting the prosperity of Zion? Much we know is done by many, but very much more remains to be effected The Baptists of this land, be- cause of their numbers and resources, are capable of doing great things. We profess purity of faith. Our holy lives, and zealous endeavors to convert souls, ought to show it. Is it then our duty, or is it not, to pray and labor, and give of our substance, that the 'way of God may be known upon earth, and his saving health among all nations.' There is one interesting fact connected with the life of this NOAH DAVIS. 465 worthy man, which deserves a special record. In the early part of his Christian course, he indulged a strong desire to spend his life in some part of the heathen world. An abiding confidence in the prophecies concerning the latter-day glory, was cherished. Casting his eye over this apostate globe, and recollecting what God had promised, his constant prayer was, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? In the sincerity of his heart, he said, speak Lord, for thy servant heareth. The fol- lowing references to his feelings on this subject, furnish an indication of disinterested anxiety to do the will of God. Addressing his brethren in the early part of 1825, he says: "The spirit of missions is love to souls; therefore, by their value, we entreat you all to become missionaries at home — to your families and neighborhoods. This will afford the best proof that you are sincere in your professions of love to the Redeemer and his cause. Pray for, and exhort all around you, that they may seek an interest in the Saviour's merits; distribute bibles, tracts, and other useful books. The Lord often blesses these means. And know, that, whosoever con- verted) a sinner from the error of his ways, shall save a soul from death, and shall shine as a star in the kingdom of Christ above." In his diary for 1926, he thus writes: "I have had my mind much on the subject of missionary work, among the heathen. Endeavored last night to move the spirit of it among my people. I read at the prayer meeting, Rev. Gordon Hall's address to American Christians and ministers. Surely we wrong the souls of the perishing heathen, by doing so little for them. The work of a missionary must be truly self-deny- ing, trying, and laborious. It requires much of the spirit of .Jesus, untiring zeal, and inextinguishable love. In meditating on this subject, I have had some uncommon views of my own weakness and insignificance. The work appears so important, that if it be the will of God, and I can be assured of it, I will go any where among the dying nations to make known the Saviour's love. I dare not say that I have the necessary grace; 40 466 BIOGRAPHY OP but 1 know Christ can, and will give it to me, if he wills me to go into this department of labor." "October 6th, 1826. How am I to know whether it is the will of Christ for me to go to any part of the heathen world? This, to me, is an important and interesting inquiry. 1 have, I trust, a love for Jesus; a delight in his work; a love of souls, and particularly a compassion for the miserable heathen. They are given to Christ for an inheritance, and he has pro- mised to lake possession and save a multitude of them. I should be glad to have the privilege of preaching Christ cru- cified to any of them. To one engaged in such a work, the promises of Christ ought to be exceedingly precious. The effort has been made by hundreds, and why should not I do as much as others, when my obligations are no less?" Thus was our dear brother long agitating the question, whether he should labor in foreign lands or remain in this country. But having been pressingly urged to engage in the tract agency, and finding in it a wide range for doing good, he considered it an indication of the divine pleasure that he should occupy this field. But he did not therefore relinquish the views and feelings of a missionary. The labors upon which he entered when he removed to Philadelphia were arduous and involving great responsibility, and his great object was to subserve the interests of Christ's kingdom and the salvation of souls. There never was a period to the close of his life, when he would not joyfully have followed the leadings of Providence as a messenger of glad tidings to the most distant clime. The following record from his journal, refers to this subject: "Yesterday completed my twenty-fifth year. The review of the past, discovers the changing nature of life and its connexions. I have changed my place of residence, given up a pastoral care, and instead of being a missionary in some distant part of the world, am now in Philadelphia, agent of the Baptist General Tract Society. It is an important station, and one, in which, if the Lord will, I may be very useful. Any where, or any how, dear Lord, only let me serve my generation according to NOAH DAVIS. 467 thy will. I think I should feel no unwillingness to be a mis- sionary, and to embark in the toils and trials of such a work. But the Lord knows what is best for me, and he may see that I am not fit for that work, but has other labor for me to per- form. I sometimes fear that I am not in the right place, be- cause I have so little personal comfort in religion and com- munion with God in secret." "Any where, or any how, only let me serve my generation according to thy will." This was the ruling desire of his heart. It was in perfect conformity to such a sentiment that he toiled in the tract cause. Expressions of the self-denying spirit, which he habitually cherished, and which would have taken him any where. Mr. Brantley says: "Noah Davis pos- sessed qualities of no common kind. His capacity for the transaction of business, would have insured him wealth and respectability in any community. The patronage under whihc he could have entered upon commercial pursuits in Philadelphia, was such as few young men could boast. Nor was his mind naturally so formed as to be indifferent to the inducements of secular advantage. But he had learned Christ in such a man- ner, as to become willing to consecrate to him all the talents which he possessed. He was prepared to forego the comfort and accommodation of houses, lands, and kindred, to serve the blessed Jesus." The following testimony to his disposition to seek not his own, but another's good, is furnished by Elder John L. Dagg. "The trait of brother Davis' character, which was least known, even to his intimate friends, was his disinterestedness. Though I was myself very intimate with him, my estimate of his char- acter in this respect has undergone a great change, by the perusal of his numerous letters of his most confidential corres- pondence with her who shared equally in all his secular inter- ests. And yet I cannot make any extract which will exhibit the proof that these manuscripts furnish on this point: for it is not by any professions or positive declarations which these con- tain, that this trait is discoverable, but by the absence of every 468 BIOGRAPHY OF thing, that would have proceeded from a mind not free, in an extraordinary degree from worldly care. Every letter is re- ligious; not one is secular. Scarcely an inquiry or suggestion, respecting their private interests, is to be found in the whole mass. Many an anxiety is expressed for the health and spir- itual prosperity of his family, and many a calculation of dollars for the tract society is made; but not one for the replenishing his purse, often nearly reduced to emptiness. His letters are full of affection for his wife and children, and of information, plans, hopes, and fears, respecting the tract society, and other objects connected with the interests of religion; but, except the bare details of his journey, they contain nothing else. Of information, plans, hopes, and fears, respecting the pecuniary interests of himself and family, they are absolute emptiness. Yet the great part of this correspondence, was carried on at times when he was travelling in the services of the tract so- ciety, and when his income was barely sufficient for his family support. When he left Norfolk, to take the agency of the tract society, his income was $600: and a school, which his wife taught, with his occasional assistance, added about $1,200. Instead of this, as she distinctly recollects, he stated to her that he expected for the first years of his services, as agent, to receive from $200 to $400 per annum, and to take a school in Philadelphia, was neither designed nor attempted. Assuredly it was not; and any one who will read these letters, will know, that it was not for the salary of the agency, that he accepted the office. "To the preceding remarks there is one exception that I have noticed — if exception it deserves to be called. It is found in a letter written on the way to Utica, August 16, 1827. An allusion is here made to personal interest: but it is made in such a manner as evinces the caution and self-distrust with which he approached that subject. 'There is a time coming when if I continue agent of the society, (as I presume I shall,) it will be necessary for me to remain almost constantly at home. The correspondence, &c. will be so much, that I shall not be NOAH DAVIS. 469 able to leave it and you long at a time. When that comes to pass, it will be in connection with such an increase of funds, that I shall have no need, on account of personal interest, to take journeys. Though I speak of personal interest as having something to do in stimulating my exertions, I dont know how much effect it lias; I will leave you to judge, who know per- haps quite as well as I do.' "To evince his indifference or superiority to the praise of men, one extract will suffice. It alludes to some praises that our deceased brother, A. W. Clopton, had bestowed on him. I must premise that he had the greatest respect for brother Clopton, and valued his judgment, honesty, piety, and zeal, very highly. The words are: 'Clopton's puff superlative, will do us no good. None of us are doing what we might do, for God's cause. All have occasion to be humbled on account of our short-comings, and confess ourselves to be unprofitable servants. I never felt my deficiencies as an agent, more than lately. He does not know how much others are doing, or he would not say so.' " It would gratify his friends in Norfolk to read an extract of a letter written by him soon after his removal from that place, in which appears the deep interest that he felt in their spiritual welfare: "But brother Hendren's letter — how many different sensations were exrited in my mind, in about half an hour! He says, 'they have heard from brother Broaddus, and he can- not go. It is uncertain, as to brother Ball. He is to visit them next month. They have had no preaching for some time; but, in the midst of all, a revival has commenced. Brother D., I wish you were here; but, as you are not, do pray for us, intercede with the Lord to carry on his work here; it would do you good to see those weeping, to whom you once preached.' This is good news, indeed! O Lord, revive thy work more and more. O revive it in our poor hearts." In the preceding extracts from his correspondence and jour- nal, enough is found to evince the ardor of his love to God, and the strength of his sympathy for dying men. His attainments 40* 470 BIOGRAPHY OF in holiness, were of no ordinary character. Nor could it be otherwise. He was much with God. In contemplating the divine excellence, there will be felt a transforming influence. Beholding, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the spirit of the Lord. Thus it was with our esteemed brother. He was a man of prayer. From the mount of communion with God, he often came down — his heart burning with holy desire to diffuse abroad the heavenly influence he had received. The extract which follows, from the pen of Brainerd, was found in his pocket-book after his decease. He could experimentally adopt the sentiment as his own: Glory of God. "My heaven is to please God, to give all to him, to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for; that is my religion; that is my happiness, and always was, ever since I suppose I had any true religion. I do not go to heaven to get honor, but to give all possible glory and praise. It is no matter where 1 shall be stationed in heaven, whether 1 have a high or low seat there; but to love, and please, and glorify God, is all. Had I a thousand souls, (if they were worth any thing,) I would give them all to him; but I have nothing to give, when all is done. My heart goes out to the burying ground; it seems to me a desirable place; but, oh! to glorify God; that is it, that is above all. It is a great comfort for me to think, that I have done a little for God, in the world. Oh! it is a very small matter; yet I have done a little, and lament that I have not done more for him. There is nothing in this world worth living for, but doing good, liv- ing to God, pleasing him, and doing his whole will.'' In one of his letters, he thus describes a season of special religious enjoyment: "I was alone in my room, I gave myself to prayer; the season was particularly comfortable; I felt an unusual reluctance to leave the delightful service. You had been borne before the Lord in supplication. In rising from my knees, in a sweet frame of mind, I began to pace the floor, when the love of Jesus appeared to be manifest to my soul, after the NOAH DAVIS. 471 manner of increase of morning light. I was filled with grati- tude at his mercy. My soul exulted in its God; I breathed forth its sensations; tears of joy flowed from my eyes. The Lord seemed indeed present. Never before did I feel such joy unspeakable and full of glory. I felt love to the children of the Saviour, and astonished at the fact that I was experiencing this without possessing any worthiness, and when I did not seem to look for it more than at other times. Then I regretted, that so soon this foretaste would pass away. O, why not al- ways weep tears of joy! why not always experience the love of God shed abroad in the soul! Then my thoughts turned to glory, where there will be no cessation or interruption of our bliss. 1 thought of our love, and rejoiced principally. I thank- ed God for it, that we are one in Christ. 1 asked myself the question — would I prefer to go, to be with Jesus, to staying with you? Yes, said I, (if it were God's will,) even this night. She is Christ's, and will soon be there; and how shall we place earthly joys, that are transient, in competition with heavenly, which are eternal? How shall any one be preferred to the Lord our Redeemer? Indeed, I felt that I would leave you in the Lord's hands; and felt assured, that his favor and presence, is of infinitely more consequence to you, than I can possibly be in any way whatever. I thank my Master for this, and hope that many, many more such seasons, may be mine. But I find that 1 am in the world yet, to serve my Master I trust, and be perfected in fitness for his presence, with exceeding joy." A few days previous to the date of this letter, he thus writes in his diary, July 25th, 1829: "Ten years ago, I was baptized into Jesus Christ, and first partook of the Lord's supper, in the Sansom street church, Philadelphia. Ten years! how soon have they gone forever! And how little have I done for the honor of my Master, and the salvation of men! Blessed be his name, he has not forsaken me, nor allowed me to forsake him or his cause.'' One who knew him best, thus speaks of his latter days: "For the last two months, I believe that the Lord was pre- 472 BIOGRAPHY OF paring him for that unutterable bliss which he is now enjoy- ing. A spirit of meekness seemed to rule all his conduct. Seldom have I seen more of the spirit of Christ, in any of his followers. A holy calmness seemed to have taken possession of his mind. He was sensibly alive to every relative claim; but these claims, closely as they were wound about his heart, were all subservient to his Master's cause." In reference to his sudden death, brother Brantley remarks: "His health was infirm; and though his application to the du- ties of his station was unremitting and efficient, yet he often groaned, being burdened under the frailties of a feeble consti- tution. Those of less decision and zeal, than he possessed, would have resigned themselves to supineness and inaction, un- der such bodily infirmities as he endured. But he counted not his life dear, in view of the weighty care, which the inter- est of his fellow men devolved upon him. We have seldom known an instance, in which the spending, and being spent, for God, were more in accordance with true Christian devo- tedness. Death could not come unexpected to him. His tran- sit from us, was sudden, but not confused. For a long time we had seen him reaching forth after the incorruptible inheri- tance; spreading his wings for flight; raised aloft on the summit of holy hope, and viewing, with intense delight, the distant scenes of the promised glory. All his matters were arranged, his house was in order, and he was awaiting his final discharge. "It would have been grateful to have a dying testimony from the lips of such a Christian. It would have been grateful, to bedew with the farewell tear of affection, the conscious bosom of such a brother. But these small mitigations of our grief, could not he allowed: — the loss of sensation and consciousness, were the fatal symptoms under which his manly form sunk, almost without warning. The spirit that lingered a short time about him, could not control its shattered and dismembered tenement. We were, therefore left to witness, without the ability to relieve, the last struggles of a prostrate frame. The month of July, in which he was born — in which he was bap- NOAH DAVIS. 473 tized — in which he was ordained to the work of the ministry — in which he was married, witnessed his passage from time to eternity. He died on Thursday morning, 15th July, a few days less than twenty-eight years.'' The Tract Magazine, of which he was editor, contains an allusion to this affecting event: "This No. closes the earthly labors of the late editor. It is a satisfaction to the writer of this, that he has been enabled to finish it thus far in the very words, and, as he believes, arranged exactly as the editor would have done it himself. Providence seems to have spared him just long enough to leave it so, that it could be easily finished, and it is believed that he has left all his business in the same easy train of completion; so that it may be said of him, that he had finished the work that had been given him to do. Though taken apparently in the midst of his years, (being only twenty- eight years of age,) and in the midst of his usefulness, his .Master accomplished by him his own wise purposes, and then relieved him from the pains and anxieties of this life, and took him to the enjoyment of himself." On the 13th instant, in the afternoon, he felt a little indis- posed, and took some medicine, supposing he would feel better after it. In the evening, the physician was sent for. About twelve o'clock, he became insensible, and continued so 'till six o'clock on the morning of the 15th, when he breathed his last. As he had no premonition of his approaching end, he had not any opportunity of leaving a dying experience. It was not ne- cessary. His life was sufficient evidence of his state. The opportunity the writer of this had of seeing him devote his days and his nights to the service of his Master, leaves no doubt on his mind of his present situation. Thus died one of the most talented, lovely, and useful ser- vants of Christ, which the present century has known. In the vigor of life, he was taken away. How unexpectedly did he surrender his stewardship; "Many fall as sudden, few as safe." The following reference made to his removal, and some 474 BIOGKAPHY OF other interesting circumstances, is from the pen of Mr. Dagg: "He has left a text book of sixty-two pages, in which are re- gularly noted all the sermons that he preached during the last four and a half years of his ministry. The last sermon was preached at Haddonfield, N. J. July 4th, 1830, from the words, 'But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemp- tion.' 1 Cor. i, 30. The insertion of this text filled up the last page of the book, except a small space, in which he wrote the following lines, subscribing them with his name; 'I was baptized July 4th, 1819, and have been a preacher ten years. Have preached eight hundred and thirty-eight times, which is eighty-three and eight-tenths sermons a year. Can only sub- scribe myself an unprofitable servant, and beg for mercy to a sinner through the sufficient merit of Jesus.' "Thus he filled up his book and his ministry precisely eleven years from the day of his baptism. Thus he subscribes his name; and casting himself upon the merits of his Redeemer, closed the account of his ministerial labors. Death, unseen, stood at his side as he executed the deed. But he was prepared, at any moment, to meet the ghastly messenger, and had he seen his terrific form, he would probably have closed the account just as he did. A few weeks before his death, I was cast low upon a bed of sickness, from which I expected never to rise. He visited me with brethren David Jones, Thomas Brown, and Joseph Cone, all able ministers of the New Testament, and among my most intimate friends, dearly beloved in the Lord. They all, I think, expected, as I did, that the time of our sep- aration was near, but how little did any of us understand the inscrutable purposes of God. The time of separation was in- deed near, for, in a few short months, all these brethren were taken to their rest; while I am still tossed on life's tempestuous sea, not knowing which wave is destined to receive me. To the affectionate attentions of brother Davis, the restoration of my health was, in a great measure, attributable. As soon as I was able to take exercise in a carriage, he not only devised NOAH DAVIS. 475 measures to procure that exercise for me, but, with assiduous care, accompanied me each day in the short excursions 1 was at first able to make. Afterwards, he projected a plan to take me with him on one of his tours in the service of the Tract Society, designing to bestow such attention to my slowly return- ing health, as would tend to re-establish it. This plan his death frustrated. His solicitude for my recovery, resulted, not so much from personal attachment to me, as from love to the cause of Christ, in which he believed my life might be useful. The shock which I received from the sudden announcement is never to be forgotten. I had not heard of his illness. He vanished from us, as brother Brantley has expressed it, like a winged dream. So, though by a less hasty flight, have Jones, and Brown, and Cone departed. Surely this life is all a dream. How unlooked for, how wonderful, how astonishing are its events. Great Author of my being, give me acquiescence in thy will, and help me to fill up the measure of my days in some useful service in thy cause; and when thou shalt call me hence, give me a place among those who have thus taught me how to live and how to die." An extract, from the pen of Professor Knowles, will close this sketch. "I may say, with entire truth, that the death of Mr. Davis is a loss to our denomination, and to the Christian world. While his feelings were liberal towards all men, and he cordially prayed that grace, mercy, and peace, might be multiplied to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, he felt a special concern for the welfare of our own churches. It was a desire for their benefit, which impelled him to exer- tion in the cause of tracts. It was because he was convinced that our churches would be more generally interested in tracts, if there were a society under our own control, that he advocated its cause, whilst towards that noble institution, the American Tract Society, he felt the utmost cordiality. He collected, with »roat labor, the statistics of the denomination, and his annual table of associations, published in the Tract Magazine, was the most accurate and complete account of our 476 BIOGRAPHY OP churches which has been published. Perhaps, no young man among us, was contributing more directly and powerfully to advance the interests of the Baptist denomination. His influ- ence is not to be measured by the importance of the office which he filled, though that was a post of great usefulness. His office merely furnished a medium, through which his ener- getic mind, and his warm love to God and man, were enabled to act on the Christian community. It was a kind of observa- tory, from which he could look abroad on the wants and inter- ests of the churches, and from which, with telegraphic rapidity, he could spread among them the kindling emanations of his own and other minds. Though his immediate object was the distribution of tracts, yet there was no exclusiveness in his aims and efforts. He regarded the cause of the Saviour as one, combining, indeed, many interests, which may be advan- tageously separated and pursued individually, with concentrated force; yet he viewed that cause like the rainbow, in which the several rays of light are blended, and the prism through which he, in his official character, contemplated it, only presented its colors to his eye, in a more beautiful and distinct relation to each other. Missions, education, Sabbath schools, the distribu- tion of the bible, all modes of benevolent enterprise, held a place in his heart, and claimed a share of his efforts, while he was directly toiling in the great cause of tracts. He never sunk into a mere agent. In the pulpit he preached with the zeal of a missionary, and the free hearted affection of a pastor. At a missionary meeting, he would plead for the heathen with an expansion of thought and feeling which stretched beyond the comparatively little space in which he was laboring, to the wide limits of the great field, the world. Those who attended the session of the Boston Association, in 1829, will not soon forget the spirit-stirring eloquence with which he urged the necessity of efforts to increase the number and the qualifications of our ministers. It is worth mentioning here, as an illustration of the zeal and liberality of his heart, that, at the association; when a subscription was commenced JOHN SPOTTS. 4T7" to aid the Massachusetts Baptist Education Society, he rose and offered his watch, as a contribution to the funds" He is gone. Let us, who remain a while longer, gird our- selves for increased diligence, looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ. JOHN SPOTTS Elder Spotts was born 8th of October, 1784. His pa- rents were of German origin, and resided in the valley of Vir- ginia. In the earlier part of his life, he was employed for a number of years as a clerk in a store. He made a public pro- fession of religion by connecting himself with the Presbyte- rian church, when about thirty years of age. His attention was immovably fixed on this all-important subject by an alarm- ing dream, in which he thought the day of judgment had ar- rived, and he was unprepared for its awful solemnities. While every intelligent person discards that superstitious belief in dreams that belongs only to the ignorant, there are but few who will not acknowledge that our heavenly Parent may con- vert to useful purposes, the fanciful creations of the mind in our sleeping moments. The subject of this notice was an active elder in the church with which he stood connected, for a number of years. More than twenty years of his life was devoted to teaching, during the greater part of which time he had the management of the English department in the Lewisburg academy. The estima- tion in which he was held as an instructor, may be learned from the fact, that his school was generally crowded to overflowing. His usefulness as a Sunday-school superintendent, cannot be fully developed on this side of eternity. He was among the first that engaged in this work of benevolence in western Vir- ginia; and during the space of sixteen years, nothing but an •inavoidable circumstance would induce him to be absent from *By L. A. Alderson. -» 41 478 BIOGRAPHY OP his school. With melancholy pleasure does the writer look back upon those Sabbaths, when brother Spotts, with feelings "too big to be uttered," would direct his pupils to him who said, "Sufler little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." Nor were his efforts in vain, for many of his scholars became the humble followers of the Redeemer, and more than twenty of them engaged in the gospel ministry, one of whom is now a mis- sionary in China. "He being dead, yet speaketh," through those who were once taught by him. He was among the first to engage in the cause of the tem- perance reformation. His influence was not confined to the Lewisburg Temperance Society, over which he presided, but by the distribution of tracts, and public addresses, he circu- lated information through the circumjacent country, and in various places formed new societies. Such was his opposition to intemperance, that he could not have full confidence in any professor of religion who would drink or sell spirituous liquors. The mind of brother Spotts having undergone a change on the subject of baptism, he connected himself with the Big Levels Baptist church, which now worships in Lewisburg, on the 7th of August, 1831. Soon afterwards he engaged in the ministry; and on the 6th of May, 1832, he was ordained by a presbytery consisting of Elders V. M. Mason, A. Free- man, and E. VV. Woodson. In the course of the subsequent year, he was employed as a missionary, in which service he remained until October last. The board had no laborer that was more persevering and untiring in his efforts than he. He died of bilious pleurisy, on Tuesday, the 10th instant, after a short illness of eight days. Previous to his death, he spoke of his departure with calmness and resignation. He said he did not fear to die. On one occasion, after prayer, he repeated the following appropriate lines: "My suffering time will soon be o'er, Then 1 shall weep and sigh no more; My ransomed soul shall soar away To sing God's praise in endless day." JOHN A. DAVIDSON. 479 His latest breath was spent in exhortation to those that sur- rounded Ins dying pillow. As the stars of night melt away in the light of the rising sun, so do the spirits of the just dis- appear— hut they disappear that they may be drawn nearer to the sun of righteousness. Elder Spotts, in his manner of preaching, inclined to be warm and animated, rather than critical. He was possessed of much zeal, and above all, of ardent piety, a qualification, without which, no minister of the gospel can gain any great success. Whatever might have been his errors, we feel con- vinced that they must have been errors of the head, and not of the heart. His great desire for the welfare of those among whom he ministered, induced him to exercise self-denial, and preach the gospel under most trying circumstances. But his labors are over. That voice, which to so many has spoken the truths of redeeming love, we firmly believe, is still em- ployed on the same theme, but in more glorious circumstances. April, 1838. JOHN A, DAVIDSON. This servant of Christ, the son of Elder Samuel Davidson, was a native of Campbell county, Virginia. He is said to have possessed a peculiarly amiable disposition. But these he was enabled to perceive, were not sufficient to entitle him to the kingdom of heaven. In the eighteenth year of his age, he was brought under the renovating influence of the divine Spirit, and felt, in its divine power and energy, the whole force of the language of the Saviour, "Ye must be born again. '' He now saw the perishing nature of all earthly enjoyments, and that he could not be happy, but in the favor of God. He sought the salvation of his immortal soul, and soon was ena- bled to testify that Jesus Christ hath power on earth to forgive sins. He attached himself to the Baptist church, and from that time to the hour of his dissolution, he invariably sus- tained the character of a decided and uniform Christian. 480 BIOGRAPHY OF Soon after his conversion, he became impressed with the immense value of immortal souls, and with the conviction that it was his duty to call sinners to repentance, and preach the unsearchable riches of Christ to a lost and ruined world. He conferred not with flesh and blood, but yielded to the heavenly mandate; and many a weeping penitent was, by him, pointed to the blood and agony of Calvary, and to "the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world." Some of these will gratefully remember his ardent prayers for their conversion, long after nature has covered his grave with "its mantle of green." The silent bosom of earth has received his dust; his voice is hushed in death; but with him death and the grave were despoiled of their terrors. In his humble, meek, and holy life, he exhibited "lucid proof of the divinity of the gospel which he preached. Retiring and unobtrusive in his manners, he lived without reproach, possessing a conscience void of offence towards God and man. To all who saw him during his illness, he gave the most in- dubitable evidence of patient resignation, and a confidence firm and unshaken, and full of immortality beyond the grave. His affliction was of five or six weeks' continuance, and he bore it with patience and resignation. He had frequently been delirious until the morning of his dissolution, at which time he was perfectly in his senses, and well aware that the cold hand of death was upon him. He met the grim monster without dismay, and was enabled to say, "I am perfectly happy and resigned,5' and then shouted, "Glory to God, hallelujah!" And continued, "Come Jesus! come quickly! Oh, Jesus let me go! Why cannot I go now? Oh, let me go." He repeated, with peculiar emphasis, the following verse: "Jesus can make a dying bed Feel soft as downy pillows are; While on his breast I lean my head, And breathe my life out sweetly there." He feelingly exhorted those around him to seek the salva- tion of their souls, and try to meet him in heaven. Just be- JAMES G. JEFFRIES. 481 fore he expired, he applied to his own case the words of the apostle — "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day." His declining sun set without a cloud. The weary wheels of life gently ceased to move — his exit was so easy, that it was not exactly known when the spirit took its flight. JAMES G, JEFFRIES. Tue subject of this memoir, James G. Jeffries, was called on to give an account of his stewardship, before he had reached the meridian of his days. He was cut down in the midst of his usefulness. A short account of his life, and dying exercises, will not be uninteresting. He was born of respectable parents, in the county of Lunen- burg, Va. Being both members of the church of Christ, they strove to bring up their children in the fear and admonition of the Lord. These efforts were not in vain, for in early life, their son James manifested much serious concern for the sal- vation of his soul. He was often deeply affected with a recol- lection of death, and a fear of the displeasure of God. These exercises were, however, interrupted by seasons of gaiety; in which he would seem to forget the wretchedness of his case, and his exposure to the curse of the law: allured by those temptations which so often beguile the unwary youth, he would engage in the pleasurable amusements of his day with seeming enjoyment; though, even then, his mind was the seat of anxiety and perturbation. After many changes from temporary inquiet- ude to carelessness of spirit, it pleased the Lord, whose mercy is higher than the heavens, to affect his mind habitually with a sense of his lost condition, and to introduce him into the kingdom of Christ. He made a public and good profession, before many witnesses; and on being immersed, became con- 41* 482 BIOGRAPHY OP nected with Tusekiah church in the county of Lunenburg, on the 13th of September, 1816. He soon evinced a strong concern for the salvation of sin- ners, by exhorting them to flee the wrath to come; from this period he became an active and laborious servant of Christ, in dispensing his word for the instruction and sanctification of his fellow men. He travelled extensively in the counties lying between the Roanoke river and Petersburg, supplying as often as he could, the destitute churches at Cutbanks, Reedy creek, Cedar creek, and Flat rock, which lie in the lower part of the Meherrin Association. His preaching too, was not in vain; it was in the power and demonstration of the Holy Spirit — often, when expatiating on the love of Christ to a dying world, his countenance would assume an almost heavenly appearance; and his sentences, rich and chaste, would roll from his lips with melting power upon his audience. His manner in the pulpit was exceedingly interesting; per- haps no man was better able than he, to chain the attention of those whom he addressed. His appearance was dignified and graceful, his style easy and flowing, and his face seemed always to be lighted up with benevolence. But what rendered him particularly an object worthy of regard and imitation, was his spirituality of mind, and devotion to the cause of God. He seemed, when he arose to preach, to have been casting his eye over the desolations which sin had introduced, and, overpowered with holy compassion, to have been weeping between the porch and the altar. Whilst he looked over the miseries of a world lying in wickedness, he took care to present no other way of escape, but Jesus Christ, and him crucified. He was eminently an evangelic teacher, insisting among professors, on the neces- sity of holy lives as evidence of living faith. In the social circle, he was no less interesting. From his childhood, he was distinguished for tenderness of soul, and affability of manners, and consequently won the esteem of all who knew him. It is not to be wondered, that such a man should be admired and beloved. But it pleased the Father of mercies, to afflict JAMES G. JEFFRIES. 463 the church below, in his removal to the church triumphant above. Carnal reason cannot penetrate the cloud which over- hangs this dispensation; but it should be ours to bow with adoring humility, and in the language of the apostle to say, O! the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God, how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out. The agony of this affliction, is much mitigated, in a recollection of the transport and resignation with which he left the world. Some of the circumstances of his last illness and death, will be presented, which have been culled from a letter, written by a friend a few days after he expired. For some time previous to his death, which was in the year 1821, he was afflicted with a pain in his chest, which was fre- quently attended with a spitting of blood. In consequence of this weakness, his friends often endeavored to prevail on him to desist speaking in public, until his health should be establish- ed. His zeal, however, for the promotion of his Master's cause, was so great, that he was deaf to all their remonstran- ces, counting not his life dear unto him, that he might win souls to Christ. The last sermon (except one) he was enabled to preach, was delivered in the most zealous and pathetic manner, although at the time he labored under considerable indisposi- tion of bod}-. He observed to the congregation, that in conse- quence of the weakness in his chest, he felt himself unable to address them, but when he looked around, and saw many of his dear friends in their sins, he could not forbear — he went on to preach a lengthy discourse. About thirteen days before his death, he preached his last sermon at Bethel meeting- house, Mecklenburg county, Virginia, from Isaiah xxviii, 16, "Therefore thus saith the Lord God, behold I lay in Zion for a foundation stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, he that bclieveth shall not make haste." This discourse will never be forgotten by many who heard him; with uncommon ear- nestness and animation, he exhibited the safety of those who build their hopes on Christ; and with peculiar affection, pre- sented the wretchedness of the impenitent and unbelieving. 4&4 BIOGRAPHY OP Although he was indisposed at this time, his friends at that place little expected they should see his face no more on earth. A few days after, he attended a church meeting at Laurel meeting, Lunenburg county, Virginia, when he gave a short, but comprehensive exhortation to his brethren, on the subject of church discipline: he besought them in a feeling manner to attend church meetings, and not to let the cares of the world keep them at home. It commenced raining before the meeting was dismissed, and getting wet, he was taken sick that night, and confined to his room nearly all the next day. Being with his aunt, he ob- served, he thought "he was to be greatly afflicted in some way or other,'' but added, "it is all for the best," quoting the language of David, "before I was afflicted I went astray, but now have I kept thy word." Having arrived at one of his uncles, he was taken much worse on the Tuesday before he died; and a phy- sician was called. On Friday, the symptoms of his disease became much more alarming, so that his friends began to fear he would not re- cover. From this time until Lord's day, he continued to grow worse, but his soul was on the mount in full prospect of a rest from all his labors. For two or three days he conversed much with those who visited him, and exhorted them according to their circumstances. On the day he died, he called his bro- ther Thomas, (who is now a living minister of the gospel,) and in the most affectionate manner, exhorted him to be faith- ful to his trust, in proclaiming the way of salvation; he then embraced every person in the room, both black and white, and said, "It is strange that the Lord has strengthened me to talk so much, do 1 talk plainly?'' His aunt told him he did. "I am glad of it," said he, "for I wish you to understand me, and to see that I am not delirious nor deceived, in this trying time." After he had embraced every person in the room, he said, "farewell vain world, farewell sin, O death where is thy sting! boasting grave where is thy victory! This evening I shall join the angels in a song of everlasting praise." The physician then GEORGE H. RAYNOLDS. 485 gave him some wine and water, of which he drank a little, and said, "take it away, I shall drink no more of it, until I drink it fresh in my Father's kingdom." Nature then was so exhaust- ed, that he appeared to be fast sinking in the cold embrace of death. About this time his father came in; his aunt asked him if he knew his father? "O yes," said he, "I know him." "How are you, my son?'' said his father. He replied with a feeble voice, "father, I am yet alive.'' His father then asked him, "if he had still an assurance of divine favor?" "O bless the Lord!" he replied, with stronger emphasis than before. — After a few moments, he seemed to revive, and turning over, with a smiling countenance, said, "Come, sweet Emanuel, come; come, sweet Emanuel, come!" He spoke several times to those around him after this, though quite indistinctly, and about one o'clock on Lord's day, the 9th of September, he bid a final adieu to this world of sin and sorrow, and entered upon the enjoyment of an eternal Sabbath at the right hand of God. Although some time has elapsed since this afflicting event took place, he still lives in the memories and affections of hundreds, and eternity alone will disclose the amount of good accomplished through his instrumentality. May the vineyard of the Lord be abundantly supplied with workmen like him, and may the earth speedily be converted to God. GEORGE H, RAYNOLDS. Tin: subject of this notice was born October 27th, 1801, near Front Royal, Frederick county, Va. He was the only child of his fond parents, whose blind indulgence gratified his every desire, and left him without restraint, either moral or religious. The grace of God is, therefore, signally displayed in his very early conversion, and call to the ministry. It was his father's design to educate him for the medical profession, and he spared no pains to give his son such advantages as * Abridged from a manuscript furnished by Elder Joseph Baker. 486 BIOGRAPHY OF would fit him for distinction He was accordingly, when quite young, placed at a classical academy in the town of Winchester, and there engaged in the studies necessary to prepare him for entering a collegiate course. While at Win- chester, he attended the preaching of Elder George C. Sed- wick, and, through his instrumentality, was brought by the grace of God, to discover his lost state as a sinner, was led to submit his soul to Christ, and being desirous to obey all God's precepts, he was, in conformity to his command, ''buried with Christ by baptism" on the 29th of July, 1319, when about eighteen years of age. The heart of this youth now burned with anxiety to recommend to perishing sinners the Saviour whom he loved, and he became solemnly impressed with the duty of preaching the gospel. His father, though opposed to religion in general, and particularly to his son's profession of it, was yet a friend to education, and seeing his resolute deter- mination to devote himself to the work of the ministry, was induced to comply with his desire, and allow him an opportu- nity of making the best theological attainments in his power. He was, therefore, placed at the theological school in Phila- delphia, taught by the Rev. Dr. Staughton, who subsequently expressed the opinion, that this young man possessed a sprightly mind, with much practical genius. His attainments in general literature were highly respectable, and his talents, as a public speaker, of that order, which rendered him acceptable to the church, and popular generally. He was married to Miss F. C.Williams, September 27, 1821, and was ordained October 12th, 1822. He was soon after appointed principal of the academy at Berrysville, Frederick county, which office he held until the time of his death. He labored as a minister with Buck marsh church, near Berrysville, over which he was pastor, in conjunction with Dr. J. Monroe. Thus was an in- viting field of usefulness presented to this youthful servant of the Lord, with the brightest hopes of success; but the Lord, "who sees not as man sees,'' was pleased to blight these fair prospects and suddenly to lay his instrument aside. In the JAMES D. M ALLISTER. 487 fall of 1824, a bilious disease attacked him, and terminated his earthly career on the 24th of September, in the twenty -third year of his age. His sufferings were borne with patience and resignation, and his death was truly that of the righteous, calm and happy. It is necessary to state, in relation to the ministry of Elder Raynolds, that he ever warmly and decid- edly advocated all the benevolent operations of the day, not- withstanding the strong opposition of many around him; and, had his life been prolonged, the church would, no doubt, have derived from him most efficient aid in every enterprize, under- taken for the advancement of God's glory, and the diffusion of truth. JAMES 0, M'A LL I S T ER James D. M'Allister, between the years 1823 and 1834, was devotedly engaged in the ministry of reconciliation; most of the time in eastern "Virginia. It is to be regretted that very few particulars respecting his life have been furnished to the biographer, although considerable effort has been made to obtain them. After he commenced his ministerial career in Pittsylvania, the county which gave him birth, he spent twelve months or more, with that eminently devoted man of God, Elder Abner W. Clopton. Being most of the time in the society of his talented instructor, and having the advantage of an excellent library, he greatly improved in general knowledge, and thus, to some extent, was supplied a deficiency occasioned by the want of early education. During his residence- in Charlotte county, he assisted Mr. Clopton in the labors of the pulpit, and rapidly grew in the estimation of the people, as destined to become one of the most useful of Virginia's sons. He occupied his time for several years in itinerating, after which, with the advice of his instructor, he accepted the pastorate of the first Baptist 488 BIOGRAPHY OF church in Lynchburg, at their special invitation. This posi- tion was occupied more than twelve months. Under rather discouraging circumstances, he labored with much activity in pastoral employments, devoting his leisure time to study. To some extent, he was successful in promoting the welfare of the church. When the Virginia Baptist Education Society commenced its operations, he was induced to become one of its beneficia- ries, for the purpose of still farther improving his education. He entered the family of Elder Edward Baptist, under whose tuition the society had determined to place its young ^len. It is not thought he made much progress while with Mr. Bap- tist, as he had acquired, by frequent changes of location, such habits as were unfavorable to severe application. Beside, an interesting revival of religion commenced in Pow hatan county in which he was laboriously engaged; indeed he was one of its principal instruments. After having engaged for several months in preaching from house to house, and reaping the field, which was then white unto the harvest, at his request, the education board were induced to give him an honorable dismission from their care, that he might employ himself wholly in the duties of the ministry. He afterwards labored in Richmond, and its vicinity, in Charlotte, Halifax and Bed- ford, with much success. In the last named county he closed his days, at the house of Capt. B. Sydnor, in the year 1834. These few allusions to the life of this estimable young man are mostly derived from the memory of the writer. The Lord honored him as the means of much good to many of his fel- low men, although he was removed by death when not more than thirty years of age. The style o.f his sermons partook of the florid, his language was grammatical, and quite appro- priate, while his manner was animated and frequently very impassioned. Usually he commanded the deeply interested attention of his auditors. By all who knew him intimately, he was regarded as a devotedly pious servant of Jesus Christ. CRISPIN DICKENSON. CRISPIN DICKENSON 459 Although the name of this servant of God was enrolled with the ministry of reconciliation but for a brief season, it will be gratifying to many to preserve a memorial of his character and labors. He was born in Pittsylvania, Nov. 19th, 1787. In his twenty-fifth year, he was the subject of conver- sion, and joined a church in his native county, For several years he remained a private member, exercising a good in- fluence, and adorning the doctrine of God his Saviour. But it was the will of his Master that he should not remain in ob- scurity. The field of ministerial labor was spread open before him, and he was invited to enter it. He was ordained March 24, 1827, and took charge of Locust Union church, on Pig river, and Ararat, on Sandy river. For these churches he labored with commendable fidelity, and was not left without tokens of divine favor. The word preached was made the wisdom of God, and the power of God unto salvation. In both of these churches, within two years after his ordination, a revival of religion was expe- rienced. The dormant powers of the saints were aroused. Their long neglected harps were taken down from the willows, and a holy activity began to characterize all their exertions. As a necessary consequence, an interest in favor of eternal things was soon awakened among the unconverted. God's blessing descended, and the cry was heard what shall 1 do to be saved. Numbers were brought to understand and rejoice in the plan of salvation through the atonement of Christ, and were added to the churches. During this time of ingathering, Elder Dickenson, in season and out of season, labored in preaching the word, while his talents continued manifestly to improve. His influence among the churches over which he presided, and in the Roanoke Association, more and more enlarged. But he was not long allowed to retain his station in I he field of labor. The Lord in his inscrutable wisdom, determined to summons him to the world of spirits. How long he was sick is not known by the 42 490 BIOGRAPHY OF writer, but in his last hours he manifested much composure, willingly resigning himself into the hands of his Redeemer. He died Oct. 28th, 1832. JAMES 0. ALDERSON. James O. Alderson, the youngest son of George and Sa- rah Alderson, and grandson of the Rev. John Alderson, was born in Kenhawa county, October, 1800. At four years of age his father died, leaving a wife and seven children; shortly after the death of his father, his mother removed to Monroe county, and settled on Greenbrier river; — in this neighborhood he lived wilh his mother until he was about nineteen years of age. Possessing a weak constitution, and having by this time acquired a limited education, he left his mother in the care of an older brother, and commenced teaching school. During his earlier years, he was much exercised on the subject of re- ligion; but mingling with the world, these impressions would wear away, and he would again and again seem much carried away with its pleasures. Shortly after his marriage, which was in his twenty -fifth year, he again began to think seriously upon eternity. He was often awakened to a sense of his con- dition, and was at length brought deeply to feel the necessity of a change in his heart. In his twenty-seventh year, he be- came a member of the Baptist church. Subject to melan- choly, and often doubting his own acceptance, he still mani- fested the purpose of his heart to follow his Redeemer. From the first of his profession of religion, he seemed much im- pressed with the condition of his fellow sinners, and deter- mined to devote himself to the great work of inviting them to Christ. Immediately after his baptism, he commenced and continued exhorting sinners within the bounds of the church for twelve months, when he was licensed to preach, and was ordained at the Greenbrier Association, September, 1830. From the period of his ordination, he became a most zeal- ous laborer in the vineyard of the Lord. He engaged as a missionary in the Greenbrier Association, under the direction THOMAS CONDUIT. 491 of the central committee, and never did any man more rapidly improve. During the year 1831, his efforts were attended with evident tokens of divine approbation. Many seals were given to his ministry. Between eighty and one hundred were baptized by him in this year. Through the inclement season of the winter months, he continued his indefatigable labors, though his consti- tuti n was evidently declining under the influence of disease. He ceased not to preach until within about two weeks before his death, when he returned home scarcely able to sit up. He died of consumption the 13th April, 1832. In the early part of his last illness, he seemed to have the most humbling sense of the depravity of his heart, and the in- finite purity of God, which filled him with doubts and fears as to his state; these, however, gave way, after a day or two, to a calm serenity, a:id humble confluence in his Redeemer, which continued with him to the last. He left a wife and three chil- dren to mourn his death; and long will his removal be mourn- ed, and his memory cherished, by the churches that enjoyed his short but useful labors. THOMAS CONDUIT. The modest, unpretending goodness of this young servant of the Redeemer, was such, that an intimate acquaintance was necessary to be prepared to appreciate his real worth. Some time about the year 1831, he became a follower of Christ, by uniting with the Euon Baptist church, in Caroline county, un- der the care of Elder Micou. For many months he was anx- iously asking, in reference to the ministry, '-Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" and having become satisfied that it was his duty to preach the gospel, he connected himself with the Rappahannock academy, for the better cultivation of his intel- lectual powers. At this institution he remained for some time, and then be- gan in public to recommend a crucified Redeemer. The fin- ger of Providence pointed him to a destitute region in Charles and St. Mary's counties, Maryland. Two churches, originated 492 BIOGRAPHY OF THOMAS CONDUIT. mostly by the labors of Samuel L. Straughan, principally en- gaged his attention; and during his short stay among them, his labors were blessed in a remarkable degree. Many were added to the churches. He, however, considered it his duty to visit the south, and knew not but he might there perma- nently locate himself. But God had determined he should re- turn to his brethren in Maryland, not indeed to remain, but to greet them, and then to take his transit to a better world. His return, and the circumstances of his death, are here refer- ed to by a ministering brother, and with this allusion, we shall close the sketch. He died September 12th, 1836. "To improve his health, and for other purposes, he had remov- ed to the south. While there, reflecting on the destitute situa- tion in which he had left his people, he became convinced that it was his duty to return, and immediately did so. The wri- ter was present when they met, and never did he see people apparently more overjoyed; some smiling, others weeping, and all appeared to say, 'it is enough,' &c. He had remained with them but a few weeks, when the Dover Association commenc- ing its annual session, he determined to visit it, and endeavor to excite the sympathies of the ministering brethren, in behalf of that destitute people. He accordingly attended the Asso- ciation, delivered an address, and succeeded in enlisting some eight or ten of the brethren, who agreed to go over statedly, and preach for them. And now, he is returning homeward, thankful to God for the success with which he has met, and delighted with the prospect of bearing the pleasing intelligence to his people. — But, oh! how true, that 'even in the midst of life we are in death!' Having spent some little time in Caro- line with his relatives and friends, and started on his return to his beloved people in Maryland, he had gone but a little distance before disease began its ravages, and he found that he could not travel. He put up at the house of sister Lucy Gra- vatt, of Portroyal. A physician was called in, and every aid afforded; but death was not to be diverted from his purpose. God saw best to take him away; and I have every reason to believe he is gone to a better world. He lived but a kw days after his attack." % DATE DUE f y \ «Ml1ll— ■"'■' -nn „ iiiiw & ** ^■■HfBlJl rasspfe ft f/ W > -/ CAYLORD PRINTED IN USA. ? S^ :>%r ^^ BX6248 .V8T2 Lives of Virginia Baptist ministers. Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 1 1012 00000 3196